Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of the Duke of Cambridge's own (Middlesex regiment)"

See other formats 


liiiili  i 

1 PW  'l  '  MP  !ii  1  Will  *!!'! 
Ill    ifellP 


if  Ik 


'■/  IJ.Kif    JUI 


3 


'l^AOV<10II3»- 


^Ji3jni  Mil 


*'<ia3'\ii>ir3r>' 


"^/sjHAwn-aftv^ 


^lOS-AKCFlfx^ 


% 


rnKSwrn" 


^^UBjm}^ 


^HlBRAfiVQ^ 


ji-   t>j 


^<SF-CAtIFO%. 


J>   t 


_..vX^' 


.^ME'UWlWRJ'//■, 


ea 


,^WE•UNlVER5■//, 


.^•in 


4 


09 
> 


,^ 


."r? 


c^ 


^  /- 


'>(?Ali 


Q— i 


^ 


^" 


"^//.^^uiNn  ""''^ 


C^         -=3         \ 


^^«JN 


;'.V-Mll  ■* 


*: 


4<> 


H^F'CAEIfOfr^ 


.-^MMiMIVER^ 


^■lOS-AfJCElfj-^ 


^.OFCAllF0Mj>. 


In  the  "Country  Life"   Series  of  Military  Histories 
General  Editor :  Lawrence  Weaver,  F.S.A. 


The  Story  of 

THE   DUKE   OF   CAMBRIDGE'S   OWN 

(MIDDLESEX    REGIMENT) 


<i 


COUNTRY 


LIFE 


First  published  in  igib. 


The  Story  of 

THE   DUKE   OF  CAMBRIDGE'S   OWN 

(MIDDLESEX  REGIMENT) 


BY 

CHARLES    LETHBRIDGE    KINGSFORD 

M.A.,  F.S.A. 


LONDON  : 
PUBLISHED     AT     THE     OFFICES     OF     "COUNTRY     LIFE," 
20  TAVISTOCK   STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN,  W.C,  AND   BY 
GEORGE    NEWNES,    LTD.,    8-1 1     SOUTHAMPTON     STREET, 
STRAND,  W.C.      NEW    YORK:    CHARLES   SCRIBNER'S  SONS 


UA 


M 


T/ie  Middlesex  Regime  at 


PREFACE 

In  the  history  of  a  regiment  the  reader  looks  first 
for  a  record  of  ^nartial  achievement.  But  a  regiment 
is  a  living  organism,  and  that  history  will  be  imperfect 
which  does  not  give  account  of  those  less  stirring  times, 
wherein  the  traditions  of  past  prowess  have  been  fostered 
and  the  prospect  of  a  glorious  future  assured  by  con- 
tinued training  and  discipline.  Whilst  therefore  the 
record  of  the  campaigns,  in  which  our  Middlesex  Regi- 
ment has  won  its  renown,  fills  the  largest  place  in  this 
volume,  there  will  also,  it  is  hoped,  be  fotmd  an  adequate 
if  brief  account  of  its  life  in  peace. 

The  story  of  what  may  be  called  the  domestic  history 
of  the  regiment  is  the  more  difficult  to  tell,  and  the  material 
for  it  has  been  the  more  difficult  to  collect.  Over  twenty 
years  ago  Major  H.  H.  Woollright  rendered  this  service 
for  the  regiment  which  is  now  the  ist  Middlesex  in  his 
History  of  the  57th  Foot.  More  recently  he  has  done 
the  like  service  for  the  2nd  Middlesex  in  the  Records  of 
the  77th  Foot.  On  the  former  work  the  history  of  the 
^yth  Foot  as  given  in  this  present  volume  in  the  first 
place  depends.  Unfortunately,  the  latter  work  has  had 
but  a  limited  circulation,  and  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  was  only  at  a  late  stage  in  my 
labours  that,  through  the  courtesy  of  Major  Woollright, 
I  was  able  to  consult  it.  I  had  already  compiled  with 
pains  the  early  history  of  the  yyth  Foot  from  the  original 
documents  preserved  at  the  Public  Record  Office.  Though 
in  its  broad  aspects  the  result  does  not  differ  greatly  from 


J 


Preface 

that  produced  by  Major  WooUright  from  the  regiment's 
own  Records,  I  hope  that  the  narrative  here  given  will, 
through  its  independent  derivation,  possess  a  certain 
value  and  interest  of  its  own.  In  the  circumstances  it 
has  seemed  well  to  give  with  some  fulness  the  references 
to  the  original  documents.  A  brief  note  as  to  their  char- 
acter will  therefore  be  useful.  The  War  Office  docu- 
ments are  catalogued  at  the  Record  Office  as  "  W.O.," 
and  are  arranged  in  numbered  classes.  For  our  pur- 
poses the  most  important  of  these  classes  are  :  W.O. 
1-8,  Letters;  W.O.  12,  General  Musters;  W.O.  17, 
Monthly  Returns  of  the  various  Regiments ;  W.O.  25, 
Registers,  various ;  W.O.  26,  Miscellany  Books ;  and 
W.O.  27,  Inspection  Returns.  In  addition  the  Record 
Office  possesses  the  War  Office  set  of  printed  Army 
Lists,  which  contain  many  MS.  notes  of  value. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  volume  I  have  consulted 
amongst  other  sources  the  whole  of  the  "  Monthly  Re- 
turns "  and  "  Inspection  Returns  "  of  the  yyth  Foot 
down  to  1865,  the  latest  date  for  which  they  are  available. 
I  have  also  made  use  of  these  records  for  the  history  of 
the  ^yth  Foot,  though  not  to  the  same  extent.  The  brief 
history  of  the  Militia  Battalions  in  Chapter  XII  comes 
from  similar  sources ;  of  these  last  no  previous  use 
appears  to  have  been  made. 

In  the  footnotes  I  have  given  the  authorities  only 
where  some  precise  reference  seemed  to  be  required.  A 
more  general  statement  of  the  chief  authorities  used  may 
be  given  here.  Down  to  1803  /  have  followed  in  the 
main  Mr.  Fortescue's  History  of  the  British  Army. 
For  the  Peninsular  War  down  to  the  end  of  181 2  Pro- 
fessor Oman's  History,  and  after  that  date  Napier's 
have  been  used.  The  account  of  the  Crimean  War  is, 
of  course,  derived  chiefly  from  Kinglake's  great  work. 


VI 


Preface 

hut  special  mention  must  he  made  of  the  admirable 
narrative  in  the  Records  of  the  77th,  the  earlier  part  of 
which  was  probahly  written  hy  Colonel  Graham  Egerton. 
For  the  South  African  War  I  have  consulted  hoth  the 
Official  History  and  The  Times  History;  the  Records 
of  the  77th  have  agaiji  heen  useful  as  a  supplement. 
For  the  present  war  I  am  indebted  generally  to  Lord 
Ernest  Hamilton's  The  First  Seven  Divisions,  and  to 
Mr.  Buchan's  History  of  the  War.  /  have  to  acknow- 
ledge more  special  obligations  to  Sir  Reginald  Hennell 
and  the  Middlesex  Committee  for  permission  to  quote 
from  Our  County  Regiment.  For  the  history  of  the 
Territorial  Battalions  I  am  further  indebted  to  Fall  In  ! 
To  Mr.  B.  S.  Gott  my  special  thanks  are  due  for  the 
loan  of  his  valuable  collection  of  newspaper  cuttings 
relating  to  the  Middlesex  Regiment  and  the  war. 

Here  I  must  once  again  express  my  sense  of  the  great 
debt  which  I  owe  to  Major  Woollright,  and  most  of  all 
for  the  generosity  with  which  he  has  given  me  much 
valuable  advice.  I  have  to  thank  him  also  for  his  per- 
mission to  reproduce  many  illustrations  from  his  History 
of  the  57th  Foot,  and  for  the  loan  of  a  drawing  of  the 
medal  figured  on  p.  80.  To  Major  Woollright  and  those 
others  who  have  read  the  proofs  of  this  book,  I  owe  my 
sincere  thanks  for  their  criticisms  and  corrections. 

I  have  also  to  thank  Mr.  Fortescue  for  permission 
to  adapt  the  map  on  p.  76,  from  one  prepared  for  the 
next  volume  of  his  History;  Colonel  Belters  and  the 
officers  of  the  Depot  for  permission  to  reproduce  the  tenth 
and  twelfth  Plates  from  The  Regimental  News ;  and 
the  proprietors  of  The  Times  for  the  plans  given  in 
Chapters  XV  and  XVI. 

It  has  not  been  possible  to  give  more  than  a  little  of 
the  history  of  the  present  war  of  later  date  than  the  end 


vn 


Preface 

of  1915.  But  as  these  pages  are  passing  through  the 
press  there  has  come  the  great  Battle  of  the  Somme.  The 
lists  of  casualties  show  what  a  valiant  share  the  Middlesex 
Regiment  has  home  in  the  fighting.  So  far  as  possible 
the  names  of  all  officers  who  fell  in  July  and  August 
1916  have  been  included  in  the  Roll  of  Honour,  to  which, 
alas !  those  months  have  made  too  many  additions. 
Every  endeavour  has  been  used  to  make  the  Roll  complete  ; 
if  unfortunately  there  should  be  any  omissions  it  is  not 
due  to  neglect. 

C.  L.  KiNGSFORD. 


Vlll 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CONTENTS 


PACK 


Preface  .........        v 

CHAPTER  I 

EARLY   HISTORY   OF  THE   57TH,    I755-I776 

Origin  of  the  5jth — Colonel  Arabin — The  first  uniform — Out- 
break of  the  Seven  Years'  War — The  ^jih  as  Marines — 
In  garrison  at  Gibraltar — Minorca — Ireland — Changes  of 
uniform  and  equipment — Sir  John  Irwin — John  Campbell 
of  Strachiir — Orders  for  America i 

CHAPTER  II 

THE   AMERICAN    WAR,    I776-I781 

The  results  of  the  Seven  Years'  War — Breach  with  the  American 
Colonies — The  ^jth  at  Charleston — The  landing  on  Long 
Island — Battle  of  Brooklyn — The  sjth  take  Pauliis  Hook 
— The  flank  companies  under  Cornwallis — Howe's  expe- 
dition to  the  Chesapeake  ;  Battle  of  Brandywine  ;  "No- 
flint  "  Grey  defeats  Wayne ;  Germantown  and  Phila- 
delphia— Burgoyne  and  Clinton  in  the  north — Capture  of 
Charleston — Cornwallis  in  Carolina — The  fall  of  Yorktown       10 

CHAPTER  III 

NOVA  SCOTIA  AND  ENGLAND,    I782-I793 

End  of  the  American  War — Changes  in  the  command — The 
West  Middlesex  Regiment — Eight  years  in  Nova  Scotia — 
Changes  of  uniform — Two  years  in  England — Causes  of 
the  French  war :   Parallel  between  1793  and  1914    .        .        24 

CHAPTER  IV 

THE   77TH   IN    INDIA,    I787-1807 

The  raising  of  the  regiment — Early  officers — Equipment  for 
India — Embarkation  for  Bombay — Events  in  India  ;  rise 
of  Hyder  AH — The  first  Mysore  War — Conquest  of  the 
Malabar  coast — Capture  of  Cochin  and  Colombo — The 
second  Mysore  War  :  Sedaseer  :  The  storming  of  Seringa- 
patam — Reduction  of  Canara — First  assault  of  Arakeera 
— Doondia  Wao — Assault  of  Panjalamcoorchy — Colonel 
Spry  takes  Caliarcoil— Second  assault  of  Arakeera — Well- 
earned  repose — Field  service  in  the  Wynaad — Last  years 
in  India 29 

ix 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CONTENTS  {continued) 
CHAPTER  V 

FLANDERS   AND   THE   WEST   INDIES,    I793-1803 
The  war  in  Flanders — The  sjth  at  Ostend — Abortive  expedition 


PAGE 


to  La  Vendie — Moira's  army — The  retreat  to  Ghent — A 
disastrous  autumn  in  the  Netherlands — The  retreat  to  the 
Ems — Quiberon — The  West  Indian  expedition  ;  St.  Lucia  ; 
Morne  Chabot  and  the  Seche  Battery — Grenada — Yellow 
fever — Six  years  at  Trinidad 51 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   TWO    REGIMENTS   AT   HOME,    1803-181I 

A  skeleton  regiment — Gibraltar — The  "  Steelbacks  " — The  second 
battalion — The  77th  comes  home  :  The  East  Middlesex — 
Recruiting  in  England — Changes  in  command — The  Wal- 
cheren  expedition — Sickness  and  young  soldiers — Changes 
of  uniform 60 


CHAPTER  Vn 

THE    PENINSULAR    WAR  :      ALBUERA    AND    EL    BODON, 

1809-181I 

After  Talavera — Bussaco — The  lines  of  Torres  Vedras — Retreat 
of  Massina — Beresford  takes  the  field — First  siege  of 
Badajoz — Albuera  :  the  field  and  positions;  the  attack 
on  the  right;  "Die  Hard!  57th  "  ;  an  "incomparably 
gallant  regiment" — With  Hill  at  Almendralejo — The 
77th  arrives — Blockade  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo — Combat  of 
El  Bodon  :  An  officer's  narrative  :  "  A  memorable  ex- 
ample " — Winter  quarters 67 


CHAPTER  Vni 

THE    PENINSULAR    WAR  :     CIUDAD    RODRIGO    TO    TOULOUSE, 

1812-1814 

Siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo — Siege  of  Badajoz  ;  capture  of  the 
Picurina ;  the  escalade  at  the  Castle — The  77th  goes  to 
Lisbon — With  Hill  from  Estremadura  to  Madrid — The 
retreat  from  Salamanca — Vittoria — Roncesvalles  and  Val 
Carlos — The  Battles  of  the  Pyrenees — Elizondo — Nivelle — 
Nive — The  advance  to  Toulouse — Siege  of  Bayonne— 
Battle  honours 81 


The  Middlesex  Regimeiit 


CONTENTS  {continued) 
CHAPTER   IX 

FORTY   YEARS   OF   PEACE,    1814-1854  pace 

Chronicle  of  the  57th:  Canada;  the  Army  of  Occupation; 
Ireland ;  New  South  Wales,  convicts,  bushrangers  and 
explorers  ;  India  ;  England  and  Corfu — Chronicle  of  the 
77th  ;  Ireland  ;  England  ;  Jamaica  ;  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land ;  Sir  Archibald  Campbell;  Quartermaster  Powell; 
Malta,  Jamaica  and  Canada  ;  England  ;  a  fine  regiment ; 
Irish  soldiers — Changes  of  uniform 99 


CHAPTER  X 

THE    CRIMEAN   WAR,    1854-1856 

The  beginning — Landing  in  the  Crimea — The  battle  of  the 
Alma — The  flank  march  round  Sebastopol — Balaklava 
— Inkerman  :  Egerton's  charge  with  the  yjth  ;  the  charge 
of  the  ^jih  ;  the  two  regiments  on  the  Ridge  ;  Acton  at  the 
Barrier,  and  Shell  Hill — The  winter — Trench  warfare  ; 
Victoria  Crosses  ;  death  of  Egerton  ;  a  gallant  bugler — 
The  assault  on  the  Redan — The  close  of  the  siege — Expe- 
dition to  Kinburn — Honours no 


CHAPTER  XI 

LITTLE   WARS   OF  THE   57TH,    1856-1881 

Malta  and  Aden — India  :  Tantia  Topi — New  Zealand  :  Bush 
fighting — In  Taranaki — The  pah  on  the  Katihara — Two 
Victoria  Crosses — Attack  on  Kaitaki — Capture  of  Otapawa 
— Six  years  in  England — Changes  in  command — Ceylon — 
The  Zulu  War ;  Ginghilovo  and  the  relief  of  Ekowe  ; 
marches  through  Zululand — The  last  year  of  the  sjth       .      128 

CHAPTER   XII 

THE    MIDDLESEX   REGIMENT 

The  last  years  of  the  yjth  ;  New  South  Wales  ;  India  ;  the 
Duke  of  Cambridge's  Own — Changes — The  "  linked  " 
battalions — Union  of  the  5jth  and  yjth — The  Militia 
Battalions — History  of  the  Royal  East  Middlesex  Militia 
— History  of  the  Royal  Elthorne  Light  Infantry — The 
Middlesex  Regiment,  1880-99 — The  wreck  of  the  Warren 
Hastings — Changes  in  command 138 

xi 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CONTENTS  {continued) 
CHAPTER  XIII 

THE    SOUTH   AFRICAN   WAR,    1899-I9O2  page 

The  2nd  Middlesex  joins  the  army  of  Natal — Potgieter's  Drift 
— The  attack  on  Spion  Kop — The  relief  of  Ladysmith — 
On  the  Waschbank — Van  Wyk's  Hill — The  assault  of 
Alleman's  Nek — General  Coke's  praise — Guarding  the 
railway — Minor  incidents  :  Gras  Kop  ;  the  defence  of 
Utrecht — Moimted  Infantry —  Volunteer  Companies — The 
Militia — Honours 148 

CHAPTER  XIV 

THE   EXPANSION    OF  THE   REGIMENT,    I9OO-I914 

Two  new  battalions — Service  and  Lieut. -Colonels  of  the  line 
Battalions — General  Kent — The  yellow  facings  restored 
— The  Volunteers  :  the  ^rd  Middlesex  Rifles ;  the  8th 
or  South-West  Middlesex  ;  the  nth  Middlesex  ;  the  ijth 
North  Middlesex — The  Territorial  Forces  Act — Terri- 
torial Battalions — Change  of  the  Militia — Allied  Regiments 
— The  expansion  of  1914-15 158 

CHAPTER   XV 

THE   GREAT  WAR  :   MONS  TO   YPRES,    I914 

The  ist  and  4th  Middlesex  land  in  France — The  /^th  Middlesex 
at  Mons — Defence  of  the  Canal  salient — The  1st  Middlesex 
near  Condi — The  retreat  to  Le  Cateau — Battle  of  Le  Cateau 
— The  retreat  continued  ;  unfiagging  spirit — The  fight  at 
Niry — The  Battle  of  the  Marne ;  the  bridge  at  Orly — 
The  Battle  of  the  Aisne  ;  the  ^th  Middlesex  at  Vailly — 
In  Flanders — The  plan  of  campaign — The  1st  Middlesex  ; 
action  at  Le  Mesnil ;  the  fight  on  October  29 — The  ^th 
Middlesex  ;  capture  of  Croix  Barbie  ;  advance  to  A  ubers  ; 
the  charge  at  Neuve  Chapelle — The  first  Military  Cross — 
Distinctions — Promotions — Mentioned  in  dispatches  .        .      164 

CHAPTER   XVI 

THE   GREAT  WAR:    FRANCE   AND   FLANDERS,    I915 

General  characteristics  of  the  trench  warfare — The  ist  Batta- 
lion :  action  of  December  9,  1914;  transfer  to  the  2nd 
Division;  share  in  the  battle  of  September  25,  1915; 
heavy  losses  ;  honours — The  2nd  BattaUon  :  arrival  in 
France  ;  early  service  ;  at  Neuve  Chapelle  ;  Sergt.  Davis's 
narrative  ;    later  service  ;    honours — The   3rd   Battahon  : 

xii 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CONTENTS  {continued) 

PAGE 

recover  a  lost  trench  on  February  lo,  1915;  at  the  Second 
Battle  of  Ypres ;  death  of  Colonel  Stephenson ;  on  the 
Frezenberg  Ridge,  May  8;  at  Vermelles  on  September  28- 
29 ;  four  Distinguished  Conduct  Medals — The  4th  Batta- 
lion :  at  Ypres  ;  a  D.C.M.  and  two  Military  Crosses  ; 
Hooge  and  Bellewaarde  Farm  ;  a  Victoria  Cross  ;  other 
honours — The  7th  BattaUon  :  at  Neuve  Chapelle  ;  a 
brilliant  affair  of  outposts ;  the  action  at  Fromelles ; 
cheerful  soldiers ;  sharpshooters ;  Captain  Gillett  wins 
the  Military  Cross  ;  at  Hulluch  in  October  1915;  honours 
— The  8th  BattaUon  :  in  the  trenches  at  Ypres  ;  in  the 
gap  in  the  salient ;  the  great  fight  on  the  Gravenstafel 
Ridge ;  the  gas-attack  on  Whit  Monday ;  honours — 
Service  Battalions:  the  nth,  honours;  the  12th,  two 
Military  Crosses;  the  13th,  a  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal  and  other  honours — Other  honours — Mentioned  in 
dispatches 180 

CHAPTER   XVII 

THE   GREAT  WAR  I    SERVICE   OVERSEAS,    igi5-l6 

Territorial  battalions  in  India — A  contingent  in  Mesopotamia — 
The  Middlesex  at  Gallipoli — A  Territorial  battalion  in 
Egypt 210 

APPENDICES 

I.    THE    COLOURS 213 

II.    REGIMENTAL   MEDALS 214 

III.    BIBLIOGRAPHY   OF   THE    MIDDLESEX    REGIMENT     .       215 

IV.  THE  ROLL  OF  HONOUR  (OFFICERS  WHO  WERE 
KILLED  OR  DIED  OF  THEIR  WOUNDS  IN 
THE   FIRST   TWO   YEARS   OF   THE   WAR)    .  .       2l6 

V.    A    LIST     OF    THE     OFFICERS     OF    THE     REGIMENT 

SERVING   IN    AUGUST    I916         .  .  .  .219 

(Rtprinied  by  official  permission  from  ihe  Army  List  for  August  1916) 

INDEX 235 


Xlll 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

PLATES                            ,   .  ^ 

Factng  page 
A   Private,   Grenadier   Company,    57th   Foot,    1775,   from   a 
drawing  by  George  Kruger  ....      Frontispiece 

General  John  Campbell  of  Strachur 8 

The  Storming  of  Seringapatam 43 

Albuera  :    The  Crisis  (plan) 71 

Sir  William  Inglis 73 

Sir  Thomas  Picton 82 

Officer  and  Sergeant  of  the  57th  Foot,  1812   .        .        .        .  88 

Viscount  Hardinge 102 

Sir  Archibald  Campbell 105 

Russian  Bugle  captured  by  Drummer  MacGill        .        .        .124 

Officers  of  the  57th  in  the  Crimea 126 

Officers  of  the  77th,   1856 138 

George,  Duke  of  Cambridge 140 

Sir  George  WiUis 147 

General  Kent,  the  present  Colonel 159 

Colours  of  the  ist  and  2nd  Battalions 213 

Colours  of  the  3rd  and  4th  Battalions 214 

Map  of  the  Peninsula  (Spain  and  Portugal)     ....  244 

FIGURES   IN   TEXT 

PAGE 

Map  of  the  American  Campaign,  1776-7 15 

Map  of  Southern  India,   1800 36 

Plan  of  Seringapatam 41 

Regimental  Medal  struck  in  Trinidad 59 

Environs  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo 76 

Regimental  Medal  of  the  77th 80 

Plan  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo 83 

Plan  of  Badajoz 85 

Plan  of  battlefield  of  St.  Pierre 93 

Officer's  Breastplate  of  57th 96 

Plan  of  Inkerman 115 

Plan  of  Sebastopol 123 

Map  of  Taranaki  District 131 

Badge  of  57th  Foot 137 

Badge  of  77th  Foot 140 

Badge  of  Royal  East  Middlesex  Militia 144 

Badge  of  Royal  Elthorne  Light  Infantry          .                .        .  145 

Badge  of  7th  Middlesex 160 

Badge  of  South-west  Middlesex  Rifles 161 

Map  :    From  Mons  to  the  Marne 167 

Environs  of  La  Bassee 176 

Map  of  the  Ypres  Salient 191 

xiv 


STORY    OF 

THE  MIDDLESEX   REGIMENT 

CHAPTER   I 

EARLY   HISTORY   OF   THE   57TH,    I755-I776 

Origin  of  the  57th — Colonel  Arabin — The  first  uniform — 
Outbreak  of  the  Seven  Years'  War — The  57th  as  Marines 
— In  garrison  at  Gibraltar — Minorca — Ireland — Changes 
of  uniform  and  equipment — Sir  John  Irwin — John  Camp- 
bell of  Strachur — Orders  for  America. 

The  Duke  of  Cambridge's  Own  Middlesex  Regiment 
was  constituted  in  1881  by  the  union  of  the  57th  (West 
Middlesex)  and  77th  (East  Middlesex)  with  two 
militia  battalions.  Of  the  two  line  battahons  the 
57th  was  raised  in  1755  and  the  77th  in  1787.  A 
regiment  with  the  number  the  57th  had  been  raised 
during  the  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession ;  but  after 
the  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  in  1748,  when  the  ten 
marine  regiments  were  reduced,  this  regiment  became 
the  46th  and  is  now  the  second  battalion  of  the  Duke 
of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry.  At  that  time  there  were 
in  all  fifty-one  regiments  of  the  line,  a  number  which 
was  increased  to  sixty-one  in  1755,  when  war  with 
France  was  imminent.  Afterwards,  in  1757,  the  50th 
and  51st  regiments  were  disbanded,  so  that  the  57th 
became  the  55th  (now  the  2nd  battalion  of  the  Border 
Regiment)  and  the  59th  the  57th.  It  is  with  the 
regiment  which  was  raised  in  1755-6  as  the  59th  that 
we  have  first  to  treat. 

B  I 


Colonel  John  Arabiji 


On  December  27,  1755,  Lieutenant-Colonel  John 
1755-56  Arabin  was  gazetted  Colonel  of  a  new  regiment  of 
foot,  and  a  week  later  ten  other  officers  were  appointed 
to  the  same  regiment.  Arabin  was  the  son  of  Bar- 
tholomew D'Arabin,  a  Huguenot  officer,  who  fought 
under  Schomberg  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne  and  after- 
wards made  his  home  in  Ireland. ^  He  was  born  in 
1700,  entered  the  army  in  1717  and  commanded  the 
St.  George's  (8th)  Dragoons  in  the  Rebelhon  of  1745. 
Since  1749  he  had  been  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the 
2nd  Horse  (5th  Dragoon  Guards).  On  January  7, 
1756,  he  received  his  "  letter  of  service  "  authorizing 
him,  by  beat  of  drum  or  otherwise,  to  raise  men  in  any 
part  of  Great  Britain  for  a  regiment  of  foot.  As  a 
nucleus  for  the  new  regiment  two  companies  were 
assigned  from  the  3rd  (or  Buffs),  and  the  20th.  The 
head-quarters  of  Arabin's  Regiment  were  at  first  at 
Manchester.  But  early  in  March  they  were  transferred 
to  Gloucester,  and  it  was  from  Gloucestershire  and 
Somerset  that  the  new  recruits  were  raised.  At  the 
end  of  April  there  were  seven  companies  strong  enough 
to  march  to  Exeter,  where  the  other  three  joined  them 
a  month  later,  the  regiment,  though  so  recently  formed, 
being  then  under  orders  to  proceed  to  Gibraltar. 

The  original  uniform  of  the  regiment  consisted  of 
red  coats,  waistcoats  and  breeches,  with  lemon-colour 
facings  and  lace.  The  facings  were  of  the  same  colour 
as  those  of  Arabin's  former  regiment,  and  of  the  20th, 
from  which  Thomas  Wilkinson,  the  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
came.  The  grenadier  company  wore  high  conical 
caps,  lemon  colour  in  front,  with  the  royal  cipher  and 
crown,  and  a  red  flap  at  the  bottom,  with  the  White 
Horse  of  Hanover,  and  the  motto  "  Nee  aspera  terrent." 
^  Regimental  News,  I.  pp.  274-5,  300. 


The  Original  Uuifonn 


The  men  of  the  other  companies  had  three-cornered  hats 
laced  \\AW\  yellow.  The  drummers  had  uniforms  of 
yellow  wdth  red  facings,  and  wore  high  caps  like  the 
grenadiers,  but  ^^^th  a  trophy  of  drums  and  flags  in 
place  of  the  cipher  and  crown.  All  wore  long  gaiters 
of  white  linen  half-way  up  the  thigh.  The  ofhcers  had 
a  similar  uniform,  but  were  distinguished  by  their 
crimson  silk  sashes  and  gold  lace;  instead  of  gaiters 
they  usually  wore  boots.  The  men  were  armed  with 
musket  and  bayonet,  the  grenadiers  having  in  addition 
swords  and  match-cases  for  grenades.  Their  equip- 
ment was  completed  by  two  broad  buff  belts,  one  over 
the  left  shoulder  for  the  pouch,  and  the  other  round 
the  waist  for  the  bayonet  and  sword.  The  sergeants 
were  armed  with  swords  and  halberts,  the  officers  with 
swords  and  spontoons  (or  half-pikes),  except  in  the 
grenadier  company,  whose  officers  and  sergeants  carried 
fusils.  The  regimental  colour  was  lemon  yellow,  with 
the  number  in  the  centre  on  a  red  ground. 

Though  there  had  been  peace  between  France  and 
Britain  in  Europe  since  1748  the  rivalry  of  the  two 
nations  in  America  and  India  had  continued.  In  the 
spring  of  1755  it  was  clear  that  a  formal  renewal  of 
the  war  could  not  long  be  delayed.  But  neither 
country,  and  England  least,  was  ready.  The  feeble 
ministry  of  Newcastle  showed  no  capacity  to  meet  the 
crisis,  and  the  raising  of  the  new  regiments  at  the 
close  of  the  year  was  a  late  and  madequate  precaution 
to  meet  the  coming  danger.  Through  the  spring  of 
1756  England  was  in  terror  of  a  threatened  invasion. 
It  was  not,  however,  till  May  18  that  England  declared 
war,  and  the  formal  declaration  by  France  was  only 
made  on  June  9.  Nevertheless  the  French  had  struck 
the  first  blow  six  weeks  earher  by  an  attack  on  Minorca, 


The  Seven   Years'  JVar 


which  since  1708  had  been  the  most  important  Enghsh 
possession  in  the  Mediterranean,  Although  the  Enghsh 
ministry  had  warning  months  before  of  what  was 
intended,  the  weak  garrison  in  the  island  had  not  been 
reinforced  and  many  of  the  chief  officers  were  absent 
from  their  posts  on  leave  or  other  duties.  Admiral 
Byng  had  sailed  from  England  for  its  rehef  on  April  6, 
but  when  he  reached  Minorca  on  May  19  he  found  the 
Enghsh  garrison  closely  besieged  in  Port  Mahon.  On 
the  following  day  he  fought  an  indecisive  action  with 
the  French  fleet,  and  in  despondency  or  through  lack 
of  resolution  retreated.  The  English  in  Port  Mahon 
held  out  till  June  28,  when  they  were  forced  to  sur- 
render with  the  honours  of  war  and  allowed  to  embark 
for  Gibraltar. 

We  must  now  return  to  Arabin's  Regiment,  which 
with  two  other  of  the  new  regiments  had  reached 
Gibraltar  about  the  end  of  June.  Hawke,  who  had 
1756  been  sent  to  supersede  Byng,  arrived  on  July  3.  He  at 
once  prepared  to  sail,  and  for  the  strengthening  of  his 
force  a  part  of  the  Gibraltar  garrison,  including  some 
companies  of  Arabin's,^  were  embarked  on  board  his 
fleet.  Hawke  left  Gibraltar  on  July  10,  but  five  days 
later  learnt  that  Port  Mahon  had  fallen.  He  cruised 
for  three  months  off  Minorca  and  the  Spanish  coast 
without  any  event  of  importance  to  mark  the  first 
war  service  of  our  regiment.  On  October  2  the  fleet 
returned  to  Gibraltar,  when  the  detachment  of  Arabin's 
seems  to  have  been  disembarked. 

During  the  rest  of  the  Seven  Years'  War  Arabin's 
Regiment  remained  at  Gibraltar,  shut  out  from  any 
share  in  the  great  events  of  that  most  memorable 

1  It  has  been  stated  that  the  whole  regiment  served  as 
Marines  during  1756;   but  this  seems  to  be  an  error. 


Gibraltar  and  Minorca 


conflict.  The  refusal  of  the  Spanish  governor  of 
Algeciras  to  surrender  a  British  ship  which  had  been 
brought  into  port  by  a  French  privateer,  led  to  a  sharp 
encounter,  in  which  Ensign  Wilham  Townshend,  of 
Arabin's,  was  slain,  the  first  of  the  regiment  to  be  killed 
in  action.  This  was  at  the  close  of  1756.  Early  in 
the  following  year  the  regiment  was  renumbered  as 
the  57th,  and  on  February  16  lost  its  first  colonel  by 
the  d^ath  of  Arabin,  who  was  succeeded  by  Sir  David 
Cunynghame.  In  August  of  the  same  year  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Wilkinson,  whom  Wolfe  had  described  as  "  a 
martinet  and  parade  major,"  was  replaced  by  Thomas 
Townshend.  Townshend  had  been  gazetted  to  the 
regiment  as  major  at  its  formation  and  served  with 
it  till  his  death  in  1773. 

The  seven  years  of  service  at  Gibraltar,  in  spite  of  1756-63 
occasional  alarms  of  a  French  attack,  were  uneventful. 
Sometimes  troops  from  the  garrison  were  embarked 
as  marines  on  the  fleet,  and  such  service  may  have 
suppHed  the  57th  with  a  little  variety.  At  the  end 
of  the  war  Minorca  was  restored  to  Great  Britain. 
The  57th  was  one  of  three  regiments  sent  from  Gibraltar 
to  take  possession  of  the  island.  A  detachment  of  the 
regiment,  Captain  Clifford's  company,  was  apparently 
the  first  to  land  and  occupy  Fort  Fornelles  on  June  i, 
1763.  In  Minorca  the  regiment  remained  for  nearly  1763-68 
five  years,  being  stationed  sometimes  at  Alayor  and 
sometimes  at  Port  Mahon.  In  the  autumn  of  1763 
the  strength  was  reduced  to  nine  companies,  the  whole 
regiment,  officers  and  men,  mustering  only  332.  At 
Minorca  the  regiment  suffered  much  from  sickness, 
and  when  it  left  the  island  in  May  1768  its  numbers 
all  told  were  only  225. 

On  May  30,  1768,  almost  exactly  twelve  years  after 


On  the  Irish  Establishment 

1768-75  leaving  England,  the  57th,  which  had  been  placed  on 
the  Irish  Estabhshment,  landed  at  Cork.  In  spite  of 
their  weak  strength  they  were  reported  at  the  inspection 
two  days  later  to  be  "a  very  fine  body  of  men  and 
very  fit  for  service."  It  was  the  custom  for  regiments 
in  Ireland  to  change  their  station  every  summer,  so 
in  the  next  seven  years  the  57th  had  a  variety  of  moves 
which  it  would  be  wearisome  to  relate.  However, 
Ireland  was  in  its  usual  disturbed  state,  and  the  regi- 
ment got  a  little  variety  by  such  unpleasant  duties 
as  assisting  the  revenue  officers  in  suppressing  "  un- 
statutable stills,"  and  helping  to  quell  disturbances 
due  to  evictions.  The  last  move  in  1775  was  to 
Kilkenny,  where  the  57th  had  been  stationed  little  over 
four  months  when  orders  to  proceed  to  America  brought 
the  long  years  of  inaction  to  an  end. 

During  its  service  in  Ireland  there  had  been  con- 
siderable changes  in  the  uniform  and  organization  of 
the  regiment.  Whilst  still  at  Minorca  the  colour  of  the 
facings  had  been  changed  from  lemon  to  deep  yellow.^ 
In  December  1768  there  were  further  alterations,  of 
which  the  most  important  were  the  adoption  of  white 
waistcoats  and  breeches,  of  black  gaiters  with  black 
garters  and  white  linen  tops,  and  of  white  lace  with 
a  black  stripe.  The  accoutrements  were  also  made 
lighter,  and  the  belts  were  pipeclayed.  The  grenadiers 
and  drummers  now  wore  black  bearskins  in  place  of 
the  old  sugar-loaf  caps,  whilst  the  other  companies  had 
cocked  hats  ornamented  with  white  lace  for  the  rank 
and  file,  and  with  gold  and  silver  for  the  officers  and 

^  In  1766.  From  1763  to  1766  the  Army  Lists  erroneously 
give  the  uniform  as  "  Red,  facings,  deep  green,  yellow 
lace."  In  1767-8  the  facings  were  deep  yellow,  with  yellow 
lace. 


Sir  Jolni  Inuin 


sergeants  respectively.  The  officers  kept  the  gold  lace  on 
their  uniforms,  and  now  had  in  addition  gold  epaulettes 
and  crimson  and  gold  sword-knots.  In  1770  the 
strength  of  the  regiment  was  raised  to  450  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men,  the  number  of  companies 
remaining  as  before.  In  the  following  year  a  tenth,  or 
light  company  was  added.  The  men  in  this  company 
wore  jackets  instead  of  coats,  with  short  gaiters,  and 
caps  instead  of  cocked  hats.  They  had  two  frogs  to 
their  waist-belts,  the  second  being  for  a  hatchet,  whilst 
the  officers  and  sergeants  carried  fusils  instead  of 
spontoons  or  halberts.  In  August  1775  the  nominal 
estabhshment  was  again  increased,  to  62  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men  in  each  company. 

The  Colonel  was  now  Lieutenant-General  Sir  John 
Irwin,  who  was  Commander-in-Chief  in  Ireland  from 
1775  to  1782.  He  was  a  good  soldier,  who  had  served 
with  distinction  in  the  Seven  Years'  War.  He  had  also 
an  Irishman's  ready  wit,  taste  for  good  living,  and 
extravagance.  "  They  tell  me,  Sir  John,"  said  George 
III,  "  that  you  love  a  glass  of  wine."  "  Sir,  they 
have  done  me  great  injustice,  they  should  have  said 
a  bottle."  He  had  held  the  last  inspection  of  his 
regiment  at  Dublin  in  May  1775,  when  he  found  that 
the  officers  saluted  indifferently  but  made  a  good 
appearance;  the  men  were  of  a  good  size,  extremely 
well-dressed  and  clean;  the  arms  unserviceable  and 
the  recruits  indifferent,  but  the  regiment  "  in  very  good 
order  and  very  fit  for  service." 

Thomas  Townshend  had  died  in  1773,  and  was 
succeeded  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  by  John  Campbell  of 
Strachur,  a  veteran  who  had  fought  at  Culloden  and 
seen  much  service  in  America  and  at  Havannah.  He 
came  from  the  17th  Foot  to  be  associated  with  the 


Colonel  Campbell  of  Strachiir 

57th,  first  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  afterwards  as 
Colonel,  for  over  thirty  years.  He  is  described  as  a 
man  of  stern  and  proud  disposition  and  very  methodical. 
He  must  have  had  a  sense  of  humour,  for  when  in  1787 
in  common  with  other  colonels  he  received  orders  that 
regiments  which  had  been  reduced  should  send  their 
supernumerary  recruits  to  Chatham  for  the  new  units 
then  being  raised  for  India,^  he  replied  that  the  57th 
being  in  Nova  Scotia  cannot  have  received  the  order 
for  reduction  :  "  I  can  therefore  inform  you  that 
there  can  be  no  non-commissioned  officers  or  any 
supernumerary  recruits  belonging  to  the  57th  Regi- 
ment to  march  to  Chatham  in  pursuance  of  the  late 
orders."  Campbell  proved  himself  in  the  American 
War  to  be  a  gallant  and  capable  officer,  and  rose  to  the 
rank  of  General  before  his  death  in  1806. 

Though  the  57th  received  its  orders  for  America 
in  October  1775,  it  was  not  fully  assembled  at  Cork 
till  late  in  the  following  month.  Even  then  it  was 
not  embarked  till  the  end  of  the  year,  and  when  em- 
barked the  ships  were  kept  waiting  in  harbour  for 
nearly  six  weeks.  Though  barely  400  strong  the 
57th  had  to  be  divided  amongst  three  transports,  the 
Ann  and  Isabella,  the  Earl  of  Or  ford  and  the  Manuel. 
It  was  only  on  February  12  that  the  fleet  set  sail, 
carrying  six  regiments  and  part  of  a  seventh.  A 
succession  of  storms  and  calms  delayed  its  voyage,  and 
it  was  not  till  April  18,  1776,  that  the  first  of  the 
transports,  the  Ann  and  Isabella,  reached  its  destina- 
tion at  Cape  Fear  in  North  Carohna.  To  those  who 
have  grown  accustomed  to  the  swift  and  certain 
transport  of  huge  armies  on  great  steamers,  the  voyage 

^  See  p.  30  below. 

^  Miscellanies,  W.  O.  1/1032,  under  date  June  20,  1787. 

8 


JOHN    CAMPBELL    OF    STRACHUR, 
FOURTH    COLONEL    OF    THE    57TH    FOOT,    1780-1806. 

Born   1727.       Ensign    1744.       Served  in  the   17th   Foot     1759-73. 

Lieut.-Coloncl    of    the     57th    1773-80.      Commander-in-Chief    in 

North  America  1783-87.     General  1797.     Died  1806. 


Orders  for  America 


will  serve  as  a  striking  illustration  of  one  difficulty 
with  which  the  English  Army  had  to  contend  in  the 
American  War.  The  long  delay  was  to  prove  fatal 
to  the  immediate  purpose  for  which  the  expedition 
was  intended. 


TJie  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER   II 

THE   AMERICAN   WAE,    I776-1781 

The  results  of  the  Seven  Years'  War — Breach  with  the 
American  Colonies — The  57th  at  Charleston — The  landing 
on  Long  Island — Battle  of  Brooklyn — The  57th  take 
Paulus  Hook — The  flank  companies  under  Cornwallis — 
Howe's  expedition  to  the  Chesapeake;  Battle  of  Brandy- 
wine;  "  No-fiint  "  Grey  defeats  Wayne;  Germantown 
and  Philadelphia — Burgoyne  and  Clinton  in  the  north — 
Capture  of  Charleston — Cornwallis  in  Carolina — The  fall 
of  Yorktown. 

The  Seven  Years'  War  was  for  England  the  winning 
of  an  Empire.  The  cession  of  Canada  by  France  and 
of  Florida  by  Spain  had  left  her  in  undisputed  posses- 
sion of  the  greatest  part  of  the  North  American  Conti- 
nent. The  victories  of  Clive  and  Coote  had  assured 
to  her  the  mastery  of  India.  The  events  which  sprung 
from  her  conquests  in  these  far  distant  lands  gave  to 
the  two  regiments  with  whose  history  we  are  concerned 
the  opportunity  of  their  first  war  service.  With  the 
57th  in  America  and  the  77th  in  India  we  shall  be 
able  to  follow  the  main  military  history  of  Britain  in 
the  period  between  the  Peace  of  Paris  and  the  outbreak 
of  the  Napoleonic  wars. 

The  American  Colonies,  differing  in  history  and 
origin,  had  no  common  bond  besides  the  ties  that 
linked  them  all  to  the  Mother  Country.  The  senti- 
ments of  affection  for  the  land  from  which  they  came, 
and  of  pride  in  union  under  one  Crown,  those  feelings 

10 


The  American  Colonies 


which  are  so  strong  in  the  British  Empire  of  to-day, 
were  not  wanting;  though  the}^  did  not  then  inspire 
the  wish  for  closer  and  more  intimate  pohtical 
relations.  But  the  strongest  tie  was  the  need  of  the 
Colonies  for  protection,  so  long  as  they  were  threatened 
with  danger  from  the  French  and  Spanish  Colonies  on 
their  borders.  What  might  follow  from  the  Conquest 
of  Canada  was  foretold  by  the  Frenchman  Vergennes  : 
"  England  \vill  soon  repent  of  having  removed  the  only 
check  that  could  keep  her  colonies  in  awe.  They 
stand  no  longer  in  need  of  her  protection.  She  will 
call  on  them  to  contribute  towards  supporting  the 
burdens  they  have  helped  to  bring  on  her,  and  they 
will  answer  by  striking  off  all  dependence."  The 
sequel  thus  forecasted  might  nevertheless  have  been 
averted  but  for  the  tactless  methods  of  the  English 
Government.  The  successive  steps  from  the  Stamp 
Act  in  1765  to  the  attempted  enforcement  of  the  Tea 
Duty  in  1773  need  not  here  be  traced.  Their  result 
was  to  strengthen  the  extreme  faction  in  America, 
and  the  summer  of  1775  found  the  Colonies  in  open 
revolt. 

General  Howe,  who  succeeded  to  the  command  in 
North  America  after  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  (June  13, 
1775),  would  have  concentrated  his  efforts  at  New  York. 
But  the  fatal  policy  of  directing  operations  from 
England  led  to  the  diversion  in  1776  of  the  first  sub-  ^77^ 
stantial  reinforcements  to  Cape  Fear.  Whatever  pro- 
spect of  success  the  plan  might  have  had  was  ruined 
by  the  long  delay.  The  transports  only  arrived  by 
degrees,  and  May  was  far  advanced  before  the  whole 
of  the  troops  were  landed.  Then  Clinton,  who  was  in 
command,  found  there  was  no  prospect  of  success  in 
North  Carolina,  and  on  June  4  he  embarked  his  force 

II 


Fort  Moultrie 


of  about  two  thousand  men  for  Charleston.  His  aim 
was  to  capture  Fort  Moultrie  on  Sullivan's  Island,  a 
position  which  commanded  the  harbour.  The  troops 
were  landed  on  Long  Island,  whence  it  was  intended 
that  they  should  wade  across  to  attack  Fort  Moultrie 
under  cover  of  a  bombardment  by  the  fleet.  The 
attempt  was  made  on  June  28,  but  the  strait  between 
the  two  islands  proved  unfordable,  and  the  fleet  was 
forced  to  retire  after  suffering  heavy  punishment  by 
the  guns  of  the  fort.  Three  weeks  later  Clinton  gave 
up  the  enterprise,  re-embarked  his  troops,  and  sailed 
for  New  York.  The  attack  on  Fort  Moultrie  has  some 
slight  interest  for  us  as  the  first  action  in  which  the 
57th  was  engaged.  In  itself  it  has  no  importance 
except  as  the  earliest  instance  of  the  unwise  direction 
and  division  of  forces  which  was  to  prove  so  fatal  to 
the  English  cause. 

Clinton's  troops  were  disembarked  on  August  i  at 
Staten  Island,  where  General  Howe  was  mustering  his 
forces  for  an  attack  on  New  York.  He  had  in  all, 
British  and  Hessian,  some  five-and-twenty  thousand 
men,  whom  he  organized  in  seven  brigades  and  a 
reserve.  After  the  usual  custom  the  grenadier  and 
light  companies  of  all  the  regiments  were  massed  into 
distinct  battalions.  The  Light  Company  of  the  57th 
formed  part  of  the  2nd  Light  Battalion,  but  it  is  not 
certain  to  which  battalion  the  Grenadiers  were  attached. ^ 
The  remaining  companies  of  the  regiment  formed  part 
of  the  6th  Brigade. 

Whilst  Howe  was  on  Staten  Island  the  main 
American  force  under  Washington  was  established  in 
a  strong  entrenched  position  on  Brooklyn  Heights  to 

^  Perhaps  to  the  2nd  Grenadier  Battalion,  which  was  com- 
manded in  1782  by  Major  Brownlow  of  the  57th. 

12 


Baffle  of  Brooklyn 


cover  the  approach  to  New  York  from  Long  Island. 
On  August  22  Howe  effected  a  landing  at  Gravesend 
Ba}^  in  Long  Island,  drove  in  the  American  advanced 
posts  and  pushed  forward  the  Grenadiers,  Light 
Infantry  and  two  other  regiments  under  the  command 
of  Lord  Comwallis  as  far  as  the  village  of  Flatbush, 
about  a  mile  from  the  American  lines.  After  a  few 
days  spent  on  reconnoitring  Howe  determined  on  his 
plan.  There  were  three  roads  which  led  from  the 
English  position  to  Brooklyn.  The  most  westerly 
was  held  by  an  American  force  under  an  officer  who 
claimed  to  be  Earl  of  Stirling.  Across  the  central  road 
opposite  Flatbush  was  the  main  American  army  under 
General  Sullivan.  The  third,  or  Jamaica  road,  to  the 
east,  was  undefended.  Howe  decided  to  turn  the 
enemy's  left  by  an  advance  on  this  last  road. 

On  the  evening  of  August  26  Clinton  was  sent  off 
by  the  Jamaica  road  with  a  force  which  included  the 
Grenadiers  and  Light  Infantry.  Another  division, 
under  Lord  Percy,  was  detailed  to  his  support.  The 
two  German  brigades,  under  General  von  Heister,  were 
to  engage  the  centre,  whilst  General  Grant,  with  a 
force  which  included  the  57th,  was  to  attack  Stirling's 
position  on  the  west.  The  Enghsh  right,  where  Howe 
was  in  supreme  command,  was  completely  successful 
and  swept  right  round  the  American  flank  and  rear. 
At  the  proper  moment  Heister  attacked  in  the  centre. 
Sullivan  had  already  begun  to  retire,  but  caught 
between  Heister's  and  Clinton's  divisions  his  force 
after  some  sharp  fighting,  in  which  the  Light  Infantry 
and  Grenadiers  were  to  the  front,  was  utterly  beaten 
and  dispersed.  Meantime  on  the  left  Grant  had 
driven  in  the  American  outposts  at  daybreak  on 
August  27,  and  then  withheld  his  attack  till  the  turn- 


13 


The  57///  at  Paiilus  Hook 


ing  movement  had  developed.  Stirling's  position  was 
strong,  and  was  stoutly  held.  It  was  not  till  Corn- 
walhs  came  up  with  the  reserve  in  the  early  afternoon 
that  the  Americans  at  this  point  gave  way.  With 
the  rout  of  Stirling  the  Enghsh  victory  was  complete. 

Howe's  losses  were  shght,  63  killed  and  314  wounded ; 
the  57th,  who  do  not  seem  to  have  been  closely  en- 
gaged, had  only  i  killed.  It  is  possible  that  the 
victory  might  have  been  more  complete  had  Howe 
pressed  on  at  once.  But  the  opportunity  was  lost, 
and  on  August  29  Washington,  under  cover  of  a  fog, 
withdrew  to  the  other  side  of  the  East  River. 

Somewhat  unwisely,  the  Americans  kept  a  force  at 
New  York,  and  when  on  September  15  Howe  threw  a 
part  of  his  force  across  the  river,  their  position  became 
untenable.  But  for  a  certain  supineness  on  Howe's 
part  the  whole  of  the  troops  in  New  York  ought  to 
have  been  cut  off  and  captured.  Even  so  the  capture 
of  New  York  was  a  telling  success  for  the  British 
arms. 

Immediately  after  the  fall  of  New  York  the  57th, 
under  Colonel  Campbell,  was  detached  to  take  an 
American  post  at  Paulus  Hook  on  the  New  Jersey 
side  of  the  Hudson  River.  The  regiment  was  ferried 
across  under  cover  of  the  fire  of  two  frigates;  but  the 
enemy,  without  waiting  to  receive  their  attack,  beat 
a  hasty  retreat.  The  duty  of  holding  Paulus  Hook 
fell  naturally  to  the  57th,  who  remained  there  for  over 
nine  months,  and  so  had  no  active  share  in  the  follow- 
ing campaign.  But  the  Grenadier  and  Light  Com- 
panies still  continued  with  the  main  army. 

Howe  remained  inactive  at  New  York  for  nearly  a 
month,  whilst  Washington  established  himself  in  a 
strong   position   on   the   Bronx   River.     The   Enghsh 


14 


Forts  JVasJiiiigtoii  ajid  Lee 

attack  on  October  28  was  only  partially  successful, 
but  the  Americans  found  it  expedient  to  retreat  across 
the  Crotton.  The  next  move  was  against  Fort 
Washington  at  the  north  end  of  Manhattan  Island. 
The  action  was  well  planned,  and  the  fort  was  taken 
with  nearly  3000  prisoners.  Cornwallis,  with  a  force 
wliich  included  the  Grenadier  and  Light  Companies, 


A^  /  i.  £  S 


10         20        30        ■*0 
'  '  ■  ' 


too 

1 


The  American  Campaign,  i'j'j6-j. 

was  then  sent  across  the  Hudson  River  to  attack 
Fort  Lee  in  New  Jersey.  Greene,  the  American 
general,  withdrew  in  haste,  with  Comwalhs  in  hot 
pursuit.  English  reinforcements  were  sent  up,  and 
Washington,  who  had  joined  Greene,  had  to  continue 
the  retreat.  Nevertheless  he  managed  with  a  much 
diminished  army  to  cross  the  Delaware  at  Trenton 
on  December  8,  just  before  Howe  and  Cornwallis 
came  up. 


15 


Divided  Commands 


The  campaign  of  1776  was  thus  far  highly  successful, 
and  Howe,  judging  that  no  further  advance  could  be 
made,  sent  his  troops  into  winter  quarters.  On 
Christmas  Day  Washington  surprised  the  Hessians  at 
Trenton,  taking  a  thousand  of  them  prisoners,  and  a 
week  later  defeated  a  small  English  force  at  Princeton. 
This  double  disaster  went  far  to  undo  the  moral  effect 
of  the  previous  campaign.  Howe  found  it  necessary 
to  draw  back  his  hues  to  New  Brunswick,  where  the 
Grenadiers  and  Light  Company  of  the  57th  were 
stationed  through  the  following  spring. 
1777  It  was  Howe's  intention  to  make  an  advance  on 
Philadelphia  the  objective  of  the  next  campaign,  and 
for  this  purpose  he  asked  for  reinforcements  from 
England.  Lord  George  Germaine,  the  head  of  the 
War  Office,  had,  however,  accepted  a  scheme  of 
General  Burgoyne  for  an  invasion  of  New  York  from 
Canada.  Burgoyne's  scheme  was  not  without  ad- 
vantage, but  for  its  success  it  was  necessary  that  it 
should  be  supported  by  an  advance  in  force  from  New 
York.  Nevertheless  Germaine,  whilst  adopting  a  plan 
which  Howe  had  not  approved,  encouraged  him  to 
proceed  with  the  attack  on  Philadelphia  with  a  vague 
expression  of  hope  that  he  might  still  be  in  time  to 
co-operate  with  Burgoyne. 

It  was  not  till  July  23  that  Howe  was  able  to  sail 
from  New  York  with  his  main  army,  which  included 
the  Grenadiers  and  Light  Infantry.  The  rest  of  the 
57th  formed  part  of  the  small  force  which  was  left 
behind  under  Clinton.  Howe's  intention  had  been  to 
land  in  the  Delaware,  but  his  naval  advisers  thought 
the  Chesapeake  better.  Contrary  winds  delaj^ed  the 
fleet,  and  the  army  did  not  disembark  at  Elk  River 
in  Chesapeake  Bay  till  August  25.     By  prolonging  the 

16 


Battle  of  Brajidyioiue 


voyage  much  time  had  been  lost  and  Uttle  ground 
gained.  From  Elk  River  Howe  moved  forward  slowly 
till  on  September  lo  he  found  the  Americans  con- 
centrated across  the  road  to  Philadelphia  at  Brandy- 
\\ine  Creek.  In  the  battle  on  the  following  day 
Cornwallis  was  sent  to  make  a  wide  detour  on  the 
left,  whilst  the  German  General  Knyphausen  made  a 
vigorous  feint  on  the  American  position.  Cornwallis, 
in  a  twelve-mile  march  round  the  forks  of  the  Brandy- 
wine,  crossed  both  branches  of  the  stream,  and  taking 
the  road  to  Dilworth  came  upon  the  Americans  under 
Sullivan  in  a  position  covered  by  thick  woods  and 
with  artillery  advantageously  disposed.  About  four 
o'clock  the  Light  Infantry  and  Chasseurs  began  the 
attack,  whilst  the  Guards  and  Grenadiers  advanced 
from  the  right,  the  whole  under  a  heavy  fire.  They 
pushed  on  with  an  impetuosity  not  to  be  sustained, 
and  when  the  enemy  fell  back  into  the  woods  entered 
with  them  and  pursued  them  closely  for  nearly  two 
miles.  The  Americans  endeavoured  to  make  a  stand 
in  a  wood,  but  the  Light  Infantry  soon  dislodged  them 
and  drove  them  a  mile  be^^ond  Dilworth  right  in  the 
rear  of  their  main  position.  Then  Knyphausen 
attacked  in  earnest,  and  only  the  downfall  of  night 
saved  the  Americans  from  total  destruction.^ 

From  Brandywine  Creek  the  English  pushed  on  to 
Ashtown,  whilst  Washington  fell  back  beyond  the 
Schuylkill  after  despatching  a  force  under  Wayne  to 
he  in  the  woods  and  harass  Howe  on  his  march.  The 
tables  were  effectually  turned  on  Wayne  by  General 
Grey  with  the  2nd  Light  Infantry  and  42nd  and  46th 
Foot.     Grey  determined  on  a  night  surprise,  depending 

^  Major   M'Leroth,    who   was    Lieutenant-Colonel    of    the 
57th  from  1780  to  1782,  was  wounded  in  the  battle. 

c  17 


''No-flint'"  Grey 


for  success  on  the  bayonet  alone.     To  prevent  any 
possibility   of   a   chance   shot   giving   the   alarm   the 
flints  were  ordered  to  be  removed  from  the  muskets, 
a  device  which  won  for  the  general  the  nickname  of 
"  No-flint    Grey."     Only    the    Light    Infantry    were 
allowed  to  remain  loaded,   their  commanding  ofhcer 
having  pleaded  that  his  battalion  was  always  loaded 
and   he   would   answer  for   not   a   shot   being   fired. ^ 
The   American   picquets   were   taken   completely   un- 
awares.    As  they  fell  back  Grey  called  out :  "  Dash 
on.   Light  Infantry."     Guided   by  the   enemy's  fires, 
the  English  charged  through  the  wood  and  with  a 
cheer   burst   into   the   camp.     The   Americans   could 
offer  little  resistance,  over  300  were  killed  or  wounded 
and  another  100  taken  prisoners,  whilst  the  English 
loss  was  only  eight.     In  Howe's  words  :  "  Gallantry 
in  the  troops  and  good  conduct  in  the  General  were 
fully  manifested  upon  this  critical  service." 

Wayne's  men  were  so  galled  at  their  defeat  that 
they  threatened  to  grant  no  quarter  to  the  hght 
battalion.  In  proud  defiance  and  to  distinguish 
themselves  from  the  other  battalion,  the  companies 
of  the  2nd  Light  Infantry  died  their  plumes  red,  a 
practice  which  was  continued  in  the  57th  for  many 
years  after. 

Three  days  after  Wayne's  defeat  Howe  crossed  the 
Schuylkill  unopposed  and  on  September  25  marched 
into  Philadelphia.  In  the  early  morning  of  October  4 
Washington  attempted  to  surprise  the  Enghsh  camp 
at  Germantown.  Wayne,  eager  to  avenge  his  defeat, 
attacked  the  advanced  posts  of  the  Hght  infantry 
and  40th  Foot  at  daybreak.  Fighting  at  every  step 
the  two  battahons  fell  back  reluctantly,  the  light 
1  Records  of  52nd  Light  Infantry. 


18 


The  Disaster  of  Saratoga 


infantry  rejoining  the  main  bod}^  whilst  the  40th 
checked  the  American  advance  by  their  stubborn 
defence  of  a  house  outside  the  village.  This  delay 
and  the  confusion  of  the  Americans  through  the  thick 
morning  mist  enabled  Grey  and  CornwalHs  to  restore 
the  day.  The  fighting  was  very  sharp,  and  the 
Enghsh  losses  heavy,  but  the  action  ended  in  the 
complete  repulse  of  the  Americans.  Over  a  month 
was  spent  in  opening  the  passage  of  the  Delaware,  and 
then  at  the  beginning  of  December  Howe  found  him- 
self forced  to  go  into  winter  quarters.  Though  his  own 
campaign  had  been  successful,  it  had  taken  longer 
than  he  had  expected,  and  had  kept  him  from  New 
York,  where  he  was  most  required. 

Burgoyne,  starting  from  Canada  at  the  end  of  June, 
had  captured  Ticonderoga  on  July  6.  The  country 
was  so  difficult  that  it  took  him  three  weeks  to  advance 
another  twenty  miles.  Supphes  were  hard  to  obtain, 
and  an  attempt  to  raid  the  enemy's  stores  was  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss.  It  was  impossible  to  advance  and 
difficult  to  retreat,  whilst  the  precise  instructions  of 
Germaine  left  Burgoyne  no  discretion.  Chnton  ought 
to  have  been  advancing  from  the  south,  but  he  had 
to  send  reinforcements  to  Howe,  and  it  was  not  till 
the  end  of  September  that  he  was  strong  enough  to 
leave  New  York.  The  57th  formed  part  of  the  force 
which  captured  Verplanks  on  October  5,  and  was  one 
of  the  two  regiments  which  took  Fort  Montgomery 
by  assault  on  the  following  day.  Chnton  sent  a 
message  to  Burgoyne  hoping  that  "  this  little  success 
of  ours  will  facihtate  your  operations."  The  message 
never  arrived.  On  the  very  day  that  it  was  written 
Burgoyne  had  been  driven  back  on  Saratoga,  where 
on  October  17  he  was  forced  to  surrender  with  all  his 

19 


The  Infltie7ice  of  Sea  Power 


army.  That  disaster,  through  its  moral  effect,  was 
the  turning  point  of  the  war.  Howe  has  been  censured 
for  his  unwise  persistence  in  his  own  plan.  But  the 
chief  blame  is  with  Germaine  and  his  misguided  policy 
of  directing  a  distant  campaign  from  home. 

1778  In  May  1778  Howe  resigned  the  chief  command 
and  was  succeeded  by  Qinton.  One  result  of  Saratoga 
was  to  compel  the  evacuation  of  Philadelphia.  From 
lack  of  transport  the  move  had  to  be  made  by  land. 
It  was  only  after  some  sharp  fighting  that  the  English 
were  concentrated  at  New  York  on  July  5.  The 
intervention  of  the  French  in  the  war  made  the  control 
of  the  sea  uncertain,  and  no  further  operations  of 
importance  were  undertaken  this  year.  Both  the 
battahon  and  flank  companies  of  the  57th  remained 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  York. 

1779  The  chief  operations  of  1779  were  at  Savannah  in 
Georgia.  Clinton  at  New  York  was  practically  im- 
potent for  lack  of  men.  Such  fighting  as  took  place 
consisted  of  petty  affairs  at  outposts  in  which  the 
57th  were  from  time  to  time  employed.  At  the  end 
of  the  year  the  repulse  of  the  French  fleet  before 
Savannah  brought  an  opportunity  for  greater  enter- 
prise, and  Clinton  under  orders  from  home  prepared 
to  conquer  Carolina. 

1780  On  December  26,  1779,  CHnton  sailed  from  New 
York  with  a  force  which  included  the  2nd  Light 
Infantry  and  both  battahons  of  Grenadiers.  After  a 
long  and  stormy  voyage  and  some  delay  to  await 
further  reinforcements  from  Savannah,  a  landing  was 
effected  to  the  south  of  Charleston  on  February  11, 
1780.  Thence  CHnton  pushed  forward  slowly  to  a 
position  opposite  Charleston.  On  April  7  he  crossed 
the  Ashley  River  and  invested  the  town.     Charleston 


20 


The  IVar  in  the  CaroUiias 

lies  at  the  point  of  a  peninsula  between  the  Ashley 
and  Cooper  Rivers.  To  the  north  communications 
were  still  open,  but  a  smart  little  action  a  few  days 
later  dislodged  the  Americans  from  the  north  of  the 
Cooper.  The  siege  was  pushed  on  with  vigour,  Fort 
Moultrie,  the  scene  of  the  57th's  first  action  in  1776, 
was  captured,  and  on  May  9  Charleston  and  its  garri- 
son of  over  6000  men  surrendered.  This  success  was 
followed  by  a  brilliant  march  of  a  small  force  up  the 
Santee  River  under  command  of  Cornwallis  and 
Tarleton,  which  for  the  moment  completed  the  con- 
quest of  South  Carolina. 

On  June  5  Chnton  sailed  for  New  York,  leaving 
Cornwallis  to  command  in  the  south.  The  light 
company  of  the  57th,  which  had  taken  part  in  the 
operations  on  the  Santee,  was  amongst  the  troops 
which  returned  with  Chnton.  Just  before  Clinton's 
return,  Knyphausen,  who  was  in  command  during  his 
absence,  had  found  it  necessary  to  send  a  force  into 
New  Jersey.  When  Clinton  arrived,  this  force,  which 
included  the  57th,  was  strengthened,  and  on  June  23 
after  a  smart  skirmish  captured  and  burnt  Springfield. 
On  its  return  the  regiment  took  part  in  Clinton's 
abortive  attempt  to  advance  up  the  Hudson  River. 

During  the  summer  of  1780  Cornwallis  was  hard 
pressed  in  Carohna.  The  crushing  defeat  of  Gates 
at  Camden  on  August  16  reheved  the  position  for  a 
time.  But  Cornwalhs's  plans  were  shattered  by  a 
disaster  which  befell  a  small  English  force  two  months 
later.  Though  Chnton  did  not  favour  any  scheme  of 
extended  operations  in  the  south  he  felt  compelled 
to  reinforce  his  subordinate.  At  the  beginning  of 
1781  Cornwallis  prepared  to  advance  into  North  1781 
Carolina.     After  some  reverses  he  won  a  dearly  bought 

21 


The  Campaign  in  Virginia 

victory  over  Greene  on  March  15  at  Guildford  Court 
House.  The  victory  left  the  Enghsh  too  weak  to 
advance,  and  early  in  April  CornwalUs  fell  back  to 
Wilmington  near  Cape  Fear.  Meantime  a  force  had 
been  sent  from  New  York  under  Phillips  and  Benedict 
Arnold,  the  former  American  general,  to  assist  in 
Cornwallis's  plan  by  an  invasion  of  Virginia.  As  a 
part  of  this  force  went  the  2nd  Light  Infantry.  After 
the  retreat  to  Wilmington  Cornwallis  determined  to 
abandon  the  Carolinas,  and  march  north  to  join  Philhps. 
It  was  a  hazardous  scheme  and  undertaken  against  the 
wishes  of  Chnton,  though  in  accordance  wi  th  Germaine's 
ill-considered  policy.  On  his  march  from  Wilmington 
Cornwalhs  met  with  httle  resistance  till  he  joined 
Arnold  ^  at  Petersburgh  in  Virginia  on  May  20. 
Though  his  total  force  was  httle  over  5000  men,  Corn- 
walhs was  bent  on  a  campaign  in  Virginia.  Some 
success  was  at  first  achieved,  but  at  the  end  of  June 
came  orders  from  Chnton  to  estabhsh  a  defensive  port 
at  Wilhamsburg  or  Yorktown,  and  send  all  the  men 
he  could  spare  to  New  York.  Cornwalhs,  doubtful 
of  holding  Yorktown,  fell  back  to  Portsmouth.  Pre- 
sentl}^  fresh  orders  allowed  him  to  retain  the  troops, 
but  directed  that  he  should  make  a  port  in  the  York 
River  suitable  for  cruisers.  This  involved  a  return 
to  Yorktown,  where  at  the  end  of  July  Cornwalhs 
began  to  fortify  his  position.  He  might  have  held 
it  tin  reheved,  had  not  the  arrival  of  a  powerful  French 
fleet  deprived  the  Enghsh  for  the  moment  of  the  com- 
mand of  the  sea.  When  he  might  have  acted,  Chnton, 
deceived  as  to  Washington's  intentions,  delayed  at 
New  York.  It  was  not  till  October  19  that  the  arrival 
of  naval  reinforcements  enabled  him  to  set  sail.  It 
^  Phillips  had  died  a  week  before. 

22 


Fall  of  Yorklozuji 


was  then  too  late,  for  on  that  very  day  Cornwalhs, 
closely  besieged  in  a  narrow  place  by  a  superior  force, 
had  been  compelled  to  surrender.  In  all  over  6000 
British  troops,  and  amongst  them  the  light  company 
of  the  57th,  laid  dowTi  their  arms. 

The  surrender  of  Yorktown  virtually  ended  the 
American  War,  though  peace  was  not  actually  con- 
cluded till  nearly  two  years  later.  Divided  commands 
and  above  all  the  misguided  attempt  to  direct  opera- 
tions from  Europe  were  amongst  the  chief  causes  of 
failure.  But  the  British  soldier  had  fought  without 
discredit.  Though  the  main  part  of  the  57th  was 
present  at  no  action  of  importance  after  Brooklyn, 
the  flank  companies  of  grenadiers  and  light  infantry 
had  distinguished  themselves  on  many  a  field  during 
five  years  of  continued  war. 


23 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  III 

NOVA   SCOTIA  AND   ENGLAND,    I782-I793 

End  of  the  American  War — Changes  in  the  command — The 
West  Middlesex  Regiment — Eight  years  in  Nova  Scotia 
— Changes  of  uniform — Two  years  in  England — Causes 
of  the  French  war;    Parallel  between  1793  and  1914. 

1783  During  1782  both  the  battahon  companies  and  the 
grenadiers  of  the  57th  remained  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  New  York.  There  were  still  some  occasional 
skirmishes,  and  in  one  petty  action  the  regiment  had 
an  officer  and  seven  men  taken  prisoners.  John 
Campbell  of  Strachur,  who  had  brought  the  regiment 
out  in  1776,  had  been  made  a  brigadier  early  in  the 
war  and  in  1781  had  the  misfortune  to  be  taken  prisoner 
at  Pensacola  in  Florida.  In  1780  he  had  succeeded 
Irwin  as  colonel.  The  lieutenant-colonel  in  1782 
was  Charles  Brownlow,  who  was  at  this  time  in  com- 
mand of  the  2nd  Grenadier  Battalion.  In  temporary 
command  of  the  57th  was  Major  Charles  Nugent,  who 
had  joined  the  regiment  from  the  7th  Fusiliers  in 
1778.  Nugent  was  transferred  to  the  97th  in  1783 ; 
though  he  had  little  war  service  after  1780  he  rose 
to  high  command  and  died  as  a  field-marshal  in  1849. 
William  Inglis,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  officers 
in  the  history  of  the  57th,  joined  the  regiment  in  1781, 
having  received  his  commission  as  ensign  two  years 
before.     Inglis  belonged  to  an  old  Jacobite  family  at 

24 


The  West  Middlesex  Regifuent 

Edinburgh,  of  which  he  was  the  first  to  take  service 
under  King  George. 

The  strength  of  the  battahon  companies  early  in 

1782  was  about  470.  A  httle  later  it  was  increased  by 
the  arrival  of  nearly  a  hundred  men  from  the  two 
additional  companies,  which  during  the  war  had  been 
maintained  at  home.  The  furnishing  of  drafts  was 
of  course  the  purpose  of  these  companies.  But  during 
the  American  War  it  was  difficult  to  obtain  a  sufficient 
supply  of  recruits.  In  order  to  meet  this  difficulty 
the  beginning  of  a  territorial  system  was  introduced  in 
1782,  when  the  57th  Foot  became  the  West  Middlesex 
Regiment.  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  there  was 
any  special  reason  for  the  choice  of  this  title.  Many 
of  the  men  in  the  ranks  were  Irish,  and  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  recruits,  thanks  to  the  influence  of  Campbell, 
were  obtained  from  Scotland.  As  late  as  1792  nearly 
half  the  officers  and  over  a  third  of  the  men  were  of 
Scottish  birth. 

At  the  end  of  the  war,  in  July  1783,  the  57th  was  1783-91 
reduced  to  eight  companies,  and  sent  to  serve  in  Nova 
Scotia.  The  total  strength  of  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men  was  then  only  357.  But  the  regiment, 
though  small,  was  good;  there  were  in  it  only  seven 
men  of  less  than  five  years  service  and  only  sixty-five 
under  5  feet  6  inches  in  height.  In  Nova  Scotia  the 
regiment  remained  over  eight  years,  being  stationed 
for  the  greater  part  of  that  time  at  Halifax.     From 

1783  to  1787  John  Campbell  was  commander-in-chief 
in  North  America,  a  circumstance  which  may  have  had 
something  to  do  with  the  retention  of  his  old  regiment 
there.  In  November  1787  the  establishment  was  re- 
stored to  ten  companies.  But  in  1790  the  numbers  were 
much  reduced  by  drafts  to  other  regiments,  and  at  the 

25 


Military  Reforms 


final  inspection  in  October  1791  only  18  officers  and 
160  men  paraded  under  Major  Thompson.  They  were 
reported  to  be  "  able-bodied,  serviceable  men,  in 
general  elderly."  However,  the  drill  and  firing  were 
well  performed,  the  drummers  beat  and  played  well, 
and  the  clothing  and  gaiters  were  according  to 
regulation. 

Since  1783,  as  part  of  mihtary  reforms  consequent 
on  the  American  War,  there  had  been  considerable 
changes  in  uniform  and  equipment.  In  1784  the 
unserviceable  linen  gaiters  were  replaced  by  others  of 
black  woollen  cloth ;  a  change  for  the  better,  since  the 
old  ones  must  have  often  been  donned  whilst  damp  from 
the  dressing.  The  light  infantry  at  the  same  time 
changed  their  plumes  for  black-leather  caps,  and 
the  powder-horns  and  bullet-bags,  which  had  been 
found  unserviceable,  for  cartridges  and  a  priming- 
horn.  The  grenadiers  laid  aside  their  swords  and 
matches  and  adopted  more  nearly  the  equipment  of 
the  battalion  companies.  In  1786  the  spontoons  of 
the  officers  were  replaced  by  swords,  though  the  ser- 
geants retained  their  halberts  till  the  substitution  of 
pikes  in  1792.  An  improvement  in  the  manual  exer- 
cise meant  greater  speed  in  loading,  and  therefore 
greater  expenditure  of  ammunition.  Accordingly  the 
waist-belts  were  abolished,  and  in  their  place  the  men 
wore  a  second  belt  over  the  right  shoulder  with  a 
second  cartridge-pouch,  so  that  every  man  could  now 
carry  fifty-six  rounds  of  ammunition. 

The  57th  landed  at  Portsmouth  on  November  14, 
1791,  after  an  extraordinarily  quick  voyage  from  Halifax 
of  fourteen  days.  It  was  the  first  time  that  the  regi- 
ment had  been  in  England  since  it  sailed  for  Gibraltar 
in  the  summer  of  1756.     Its  numbers  were  soon  brought 


26 


The  Frejich  Revolution 


up  to  the  establishment,  which  was  fixed  at  22  ser- 
geants, 10  drummers,  and  330  rank  and  file.  What 
little  reality  there  yet  was  in  the  territorial  connexion 
with  Middlesex  is  shown  by  the  return  of  the  men  as 
148  English,  139  Scots,  68  Irish  and  9  foreigners.  Of 
the  officers  16  were  Scots,  6  English,  and  5  Irish. 

After  a  few  months  at  Hilsea  the  57th  was  marched  ^792 
north  in  April  to  Chesterfield  and  Loughborough,  and 
thence  in  July  to  Tynemouth,  finding  employment  in 
suppressing  riots  and  preventing  smuggling.  But 
events  in  Europe  were  soon  to  bring  it  the  opportunity 
of  more  important  service. 

The  French  Revolution  reached  its  chmax  with  the  ^793 
execution  of  Louis  XVI  on  January  21,  1793.  The 
European  problem  of  1792  had  a  certain  analogy  to 
that  of  1914.  Then,  as  now,  the  principal  aggressor 
hoped  for  the  neutrality  of  England.  Had  the  only 
question  been  one  of  non-intervention  in  the  affairs 
of  France,  the  hope  might  have  been  justified.  The 
King's  Speech  in  January  1792  found  in  the  general 
state  of  Europe  a  promise  to  his  subjects  of  a  continua- 
tion of  their  present  prosperity.  So  little  was  war 
anticipated  that  a  further  diminution  of  both  the  Navy 
and  the  Army  met  with  general  approval.  The  English 
government  under  Pitt  was  resolved  not  to  be  drawn 
into  the  war  which  broke  out  between  France  and 
Prussia  and  Austria.  Under  English  influence  the 
Dutch  also  maintained  their  neutrality.  But  when  in 
November  a  victorious  French  army  had  overrun  the 
Austrian  Netherlands,  the  States-General  appealed  to 
England  for  an  assurance  of  help  if  need  should  be. 
England  was  bound  to  Holland  by  a  treaty  made  four 
years  before,  and  in  Pitt's  words  it  was  "  absolutely 
impossible  to  hesitate."      The  desired  assurance  had 


27 


Parallel  of  1793  and  19 14 

hardly  been  given,  when  the  French  government 
declared  the  navigation  of  the  Scheldt  open  and  sent 
ships  of  war  to  Antwerp.  In  1785  France  had  been  a 
party  to  the  Treaty  of  Fontainebleau,  by  which  the 
Dutch  rights  on  the  Scheldt  had  been  maintained ;  when 
she  now  acted  to  the  contrary,  she  claimed  in  effect 
that  treaties  might  be  set  at  nought  and  the  political 
system  of  Europe  upset  at  the  will  of  a  single  power. 

The  French  had  begun  their  war  as  a  war  of  libera- 
tion, it  was  becoming  a  war  of  aggression.  Both 
interest  and  honour  compelled  England  to  resist ;  she 
could  not  consent  that  France  should  annul  treaties  at 
her  pleasure  or  be  indifferent  to  an  assumption  of  sove- 
reignty in  the  Netherlands,  When  the  French  foreign 
minister  pretended  that  the  occupation  of  the  Nether- 
lands was  only  temporary,  but  made  no  other  with- 
drawal, it  was  clear  that  there  could  be  no  agreement. 
The  execution  of  Louis  XVI  only  precipitated  a  war 
which  was  certain.  The  formal  declaration  came  from 
France  on  February  i,  1793. 

Thus  in  1793,  as  in  1914,  England  was  forced  to  accept 
war  in  defence  of  treaties  and  her  plighted  word.  Then, 
as  now,  a  war,  which  so  far  as  England  was  concerned 
began  on  a  point  of  local  interest  and  honour,  quickly 
assumed  the  aspect  of  a  world-wide  conflict  in  defence 
of  the  great  principles  of  national  freedom.  If  we 
would  continue  the  comparison  it  might  be  added  that 
then,  as  now,  England's  foes  foretold  her  speedy  down- 
fall, believing  that  Ireland  was  ready  for  revolt  and 
India  eager  to  shake  off  the  British  rule.  In  1793,  as  in 
1914,  the  war  was  to  begin  with  a  campaign  in  Flanders, 
In  that  campaign  the  57th  Foot  was  to  have  its  share. 
But  before  we  enter  upon  it,  we  have  first  to  tell  the 
early  history  of  the  sister  regiment  of  the  77th  Foot. 

28 


TJie  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE   77TH   IN   INDIA,    1787-1807 

The  raising  of  the  regiment — Early  officers — Equipment  for 
India — Embarkation  for  Bombay — Events  in  India  ; 
rise  of  Hyder  Ali — The  first  Mysore  War — Conquest  of 
the  Malabar  coast — Capture  of  Cochin  and  Colombo — 
The  second  Mysore  War  :  Sedaseer  :  The  storming  of 
Seringapatam — Reduction  of  Canara — First  assault  of 
Arakeera — Doondia  Wao — Assault  of  Panjalamcoorchy 
— Colonel  Spry  takes  Caliarcoil — Second  assault  of 
Arakeera — Well-earned  repose — Field  service  in  the 
Wynaad — Last  years  in  India. 

In  the  autumn  of  1787  it  became  necessary  to  provide  1787 
additional  troops  for  serxdce  in  India,  and  it  was  there- 
fore ordered  that  four  new  regiments  should  be  raised 
for  that  purpose.  On  October  12  Lieutenant-Colonel 
James  Marsh  ^  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the  fourth 
of  the  new  regiments.  Ten  da^'s  later  it  was  ordered 
that  Colonel  Marsh's  Regiment  should  be  quartered 
at  Dover  Castle,  and  on  October  25  it  was  directed 
that   it   should  be  known   as  the   77th   Foot.^    The 

^  He  was  an  old  soldier  of  thirty-eight  years'  standing, 
who  had  commanded  the  46th  Foot  with  distinction  in  the 
American  War.  He  was  Colonel  of  the  77th  till  his  death  as 
General  in  1804. 

*  Two  other  regiments  had  previously  borne  this  number. 
The  first,  which  was  raised  during  the  Seven  Years'  War, 
was  also  known  as  the  Montgomery  Highlanders,  and  after 
serving  in  America  was  disbanded  in  1764.  The  second, 
which  was  called  the  Athol  Highlanders,  was  raised  in  1777, 
spent  all  its  time  in  Ireland  and  was  disbanded  at  the  Peace 
in  1783.     With  their  brief  history  we  are  not  here  concerned. 

29 


The  Raising  of  the  ^^th 


establishment  was  fixed  at  8  battalion  companies,  a 
grenadier  company  and  a  light  infantry  company. 
Each  company  had  4  officers,  3  sergeants,  4  corporals, 
2  drummers  and  71  rank  and  file.  In  the  grenadiers 
and  light  infantry  there  were  3  lieutenants  instead 
of  2  lieutenants  and  an  ensign.  The  grenadier 
company  had  also  two  fifes.  There  was  likewise  an 
additional  company  for  recruiting,  which  was  stationed 
at  Chatham  and  consisted  of  4  officers,  8  sergeants, 
8  corporals,  4  drummers  and  30  privates.^ 

The  difficulty  of  raising  men  for  the  new  regiments 
was  so  great  that,  in  addition  to  the  drafting  of  super- 
numerary recruits  from  regiments  which  were  being 
reduced,  leave  was  given  to  accept  prisoners  from  gaol, 
dismissed  seamen,  and  even  out-pensioners  from  Chelsea 
Hospital. 2  Nevertheless,  by  the  end  of  the  year  the 
effective  strength  of  the  regiment  was  86  non-com- 
missioned officers,  26  drummers  and  406  rank  and  file, 
and  by  March  22,  1788,  the  number  of  the  last  had 
increased  to  565. 

The  first  heutenant-colonel  was  James  Balfour, 
who  was  appointed  on  October  12  from  the  6th  Foot, 
in  which  he  had  been  commissioned  as  ensign  on 
March  28,  1762.  The  actual  command  of  the  regi- 
ment rested  with  him,  and  so  many  of  the  early  officers 
of  the  77th  were  Scots  that  it  seems  probable  that 
Balfour  was  responsible  for  their  selection.  The  senior 
captain  was  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  who  had  entered 
the  army  as  a  boy  of  fifteen  on  May  i,  1776,  and  was 

^  Secretary's  Common  Letter-Book,  October  12,  22  and  25, 
1787.  This  establishment  was  increased  in  1791  by  the 
addition  of  a  sergeant,  corporal  and  24  privates  to  each  com- 
pany.    Miscellany  Book,  xxxiv.  p.  183. 

^  Secretary's  Common  Letter-Book,  November  5,  15  and  19, 
and  December  11,  1787. 

30 


Early  Officers 


a  captain  of  five  years'  standing  in  the  17th  Foot  when 
he  was  appointed  to  the  77th  on  November  i,  1787; 
he  was  a  younger  brother  of  the  unfortunate  General 
John  \Miitelocke.  Other  early  officers  of  whom  we 
shall  hear  again  were  James  Dunlop,  who  came  from 
the  old  76th  Foot,  John  Montresor  from  the  old  99th, 
and  Wilham  Frederick  Spry  of  the  64th,  who,  though 
only  eighteen,  had  already  seven  years'  service.  Dunlop 
and  Montresor  were  captains.  Spry  was  the  first 
captain-lieutenant  of  the  77th.  Nor  must  we  omit 
to  mention  amongst  their  juniors,  Lieutenant  Lachlan 
Macquarie  and  Ensign  Archibald  Campbell.^  Out  of 
these  seven  officers  five  rose  to  the  rank  of  general, 
and  Montresor  could  not  have  failed  to  attain  the  like 
distinction  had  it  not  been  for  his  early  death.  Prob- 
ably several  of  them,  like  Dunlop  and  Campbell, 
obtained  their  commissions  in  the  77th  by  raising 
men. 2 

On  October  24, 1787,  it  was  ordered  that  the  facings 
of  Colonel  Marsh's  Regiment  should  be  yellow.  Shortly 
afterwards  it  was  directed  that  the  troops  to  serve  in 
India  should  wear  white  hats  in  that  country,  cocked 
and  ornamented  after  the  form  of  those  sent  to  the 
Adjutant-General's  office,  excepting  that  there  was 
to  be  no  fur  on  the  brim  and  that  the  number  of  the 
regiment  was  to  be  put  on  the  button.  Otherwise  the 
uniform  was  of  the  regular  pattern,  red  coats  and  waist- 

1  Musters.  W.  O.  12/8255  and  Monthly  Returns,  W.  O. 
17/198.  Dunlop,  Montresor,  Spry  and  Macquarie  were  all 
appointed  on  December  25,  1787,  Campbell  three  days  later. 
Balfour  and  Whitelocke  were  the  only  combatant  officers  of 
earlier  date,  except  for  the  adjutant,  Charles  Erskine,  and 
the  quartermaster,  Charles  Stewart,  both  appointed  on 
October  12. 

*  Philippart,  Royal  Military  Calendar,  ii.  402,  iv.  236. 

31 


Equipment  for  India 


coats,  with  white  breeches  and  black  gaiters.  The 
epaulettes  of  the  officers  were  of  silver  and  their  lapels, 
etc.,  plain  without  lace.  But  the  need  for  a  special 
equipment  in  India  was  beginning  to  receive  attention. 
In  October  1787  it  was  directed  that  the  pouches  of 
the  regiments  for  India  should  be  fitted  with  wood 
instead  of  tin.  A  year  later  Colonel  Musgrave  made 
proposals  for  extensive  changes.  He  recommended 
that  the  men  should  have  small  round  white  hats, 
short  jackets  with  linen  linings,  strong  calico  waistcoats 
with  sleeves,  and  campaign  trousers  of  the  same 
material.  Also  that  halberts  should  be  abolished,  and 
that  the  sergeants  should  have  swords,  the  rank  and 
file  to  have  long  and  light  arms,  with  narrow  cross-belts 
and  small  light  pouches  to  contain  twenty-six  rounds 
of  ammunition.  Brass  drums  were  to  be  substituted 
for  wooden  ones.  Lord  Cornwalhs  curiously  noted 
that  the  hats  should  be  black  in  preference  to  white 
and  that  there  was  no  occasion  for  their  being  sent  out 
small,  as  they  may  easily  be  cut  to  such  shape  as  the 
commanding  officer  may  approve;  he  recommended 
that  there  should  be  no  change  in  the  arms  or  accoutre- 
ments. However,  it  was  ultimately  ordered  that  the 
troops  in  India  should  have  black  hats,  at  least  six 
inches  high  in  the  crown  and  four  inches  wide  in  the 
brim,  and  short  jackets,  simply  faced  instead  of  lined; 
the  men  were  to  have  a  money  compensation  for  their 
cheaper  clothing,  including  an  allowance  of  9s.  8^.  in 
lieu  of  breeches,  shirt  and  roller,  and  stockings;  so 
Musgrave's  advice  for  lighter  clothing  was,  in  part, 
adopted. 1 

^  Commander-in-Chiefs  Letter-Book,  October  24,  1787, 
November  17,  1787,  March  17,  1789,  July  7,  1790;  Secretary's 
Common  Letter-Book,  July  i,  1790;  Miscellaneous  Orders, 
1 791,  vol.  xxxiv. 


32 


Arrival  in  India 


The  77th  embarked  in  the  Downs  off  Deal  between  1788 
March  28  and  April  10,  1788,  on  board  the  Indiamen 
Dublin,  Northumberland,  Prince  William  and  Winterton. 
The  actual  numbers  who  left  England  were  21  officers, 
61  non-commissioned  officers,  542  rank  and  file,  26 
women  and  7  children.  A  sergeant  and  2  privates  were 
in  gaol  for  debt,  and  a  sergeant  and  2  privates  had 
lately  deserted,  whilst  5  non-commissioned  officers  and 
5  privates  were  left  sick  at  Dover. ^ 

The  destination  of  the  regiment  was  Bombay,  where 
it  arrived  on  August  4  and  remained  rather  over  two 
years.  The  complement  of  officers  was  made  up  in 
November  1788  by  the  appointment  on  the  nomina- 
tion of  the  East  India  Company  of  Major  Marlborough 
Parsons  Sterling  from  the  36th  Foot,  of  Captain  Charles 
Gray  from  the  52nd,  and  of  twenty-one  officers  from 
various  other  regiments  then  serving  in  India.  Both 
in  1789  and  in  1790  strong  drafts  were  received  from  1789-90 
home,  so  that  at  the  end  of  the  latter  year  the  total 
of  all  ranks  was  755.^ 

Before  we  can  proceed  to  the  war-services  of  the 
77th  in  India  it  is  necessary  to  give  a  brief  summary 
of  events  in  that  country  during  the  thirty  years 
since  the  victories  of  Clive  at  Plassey  (1757)  and  of 
Coote  at  Wandewash  (1760)  decided  that  England 
and  not  France  should  have  the  mastery  there. 
Thenceforth  the  struggles  of  the  English  were  to  be 
not  with  European  rivals  but  with  native  princes. 
The  chief  difficulties  of  the  English  governors  during 
the  ten  years  that  followed  on  the  conclusion  of  the 

^  Embarkation  Returns,  W.  O.  25/1146;  see  also  Mis- 
cellany Book,  1788,  W.  O.  1/1036  under  dates  March  21  and  23, 
1788. 

*  Annotated  Army  List  for  1789,  at  Public  Record  Office; 
Muster  Rolls,  W.  O.  12/8255. 


33 


Hyder  AH  and  Tippoo 


Seven  Years'  War  were  rather  political  than  mihtary. 
But  the  same  period  witnessed  the  rise  of  the  most 
formidable  of  our  native  opponents  in  the  person  of 
Hyder  Ali,  who  in  1766  made  himself  Sultan  of 
Mysore  and  at  once  began  a  successful  career  of  con- 
quest. In  1780,  when  the  British  were  involved  in 
war  with  the  Mahrattas,  Hyder  Ali  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity to  overrun  Madras,  relying  also  on  help  from 
the  French.  The  victories  of  the  English  were  not 
decisive,  and  the  peace  which  was  concluded  with 
Hyder's  son  Tippoo  in  1784  was  clearly  unstable.  It 
was  the  danger  threatened  by  Tippoo's  aggressive 
policy  that  had  led  to  the  raising  of  the  77th  Foot, 
and  it  was  in  the  two  wars  against  him  that  the 
regiment  was  to  win  its  first  distinction. 

In  1788  Lord  Cornwallis  came  out  to  India  as 
Governor-General.  At  the  close  of  the  following  year 
an  attack  by  Tippoo  on  the  Rajah  of  Travancore,  who 
was  an  ally  of  the  English,  precipitated  the  war.     The 

1790  principal  campaign  of  1790  was  undertaken  from  the 
Madras  side  under  General  Medows,  who  invaded 
Mysore  with  some  success,  but  could  not  prevent  the 
raiding  of  the  Coromandel  Coast  by  Tippoo  at  the  close 
of  the  year.  The  war  on  the  other  side,  though  on  a 
smaller  scale,  had  happier  results.  Sir  Robert  Aber- 
cromby,  a  brother  of  the  more  famous  Sir  Ralph,  then 
Commander-in-Chief  at  Bombay,  was  directed  to 
support  the  Rajah  of  Travancore  and  invade  Mysore 
from  the  west.  Early  in  December  Abercromby  with 
a  small  force  which  included  the  77th  landed  at  Telli- 
cherry  on  the  Malabar  Coast,  captured  Cannanore  by 
a  vigorous  assault  on  December  16,  and  within  a  short 
time  made  the  English  masters  of  the  whole  province. 

1791  On    February    22,    1791,    Abercromby   with   four 

34 


Crossing  the  Ghauts 


European  regiments  ^  and  five  battalions  of  sepoj's 
prepared  to  cross  the  Ghauts  to  Mysore.  The  77th, 
commanded  b\'  Major  Sterhng,  formed  part  of  the  first 
brigade  under  its  Lieutenant-Colonel  James  Balfour. 
The  route  lay  for  sixty  miles  over  a  difficult  mountain- 
ous country,  where  roads  had  to  be  made  through  the 
thick  jungle  and  the  guns  had  often  to  be  hauled  up 
the  heights  \\dth  tackle  fixed  to  the  trees.  So,  in  spite 
of  the  friendly  assistance  of  the  Rajah  of  Coorg,  through 
whose  country  they  passed,  it  was  not  till  May  16  that 
Abercromby's  force  descended  into  the  plains  of 
Mysore  and  encamped  near  Peripatam,  some  forty 
miles  from  Tippoo's  capital. 

Meantime  Cornwallis,  advancing  from  the  east,  had 
taken  Bangalore  by  assault  on  March  21,  and  fought 
an  indecisive  engagement  before  Seringapatam  on 
May  15.  Then,  through  the  badness  of  the  weather 
and  the  loss  of  animals  in  his  commissariat  he  was 
forced  to  abandon  the  campaign,  and  sent  orders  for 
the  Bombay  Army  to  return  to  Malabar.  Abercromby's 
task  was  difficult,  but  was  accomplished  in  safety, 
though  most  of  the  guns  had  to  be  destroyed  or  buried. 

During  the  autumn  of  1791  Cornwahis  made 
preparations  for  a  fresh  campaign,  and  in  December 
Abercromby  started  for  the  second  time  from  Malabar. 
After  three  weeks  of  incessant  toil  a  battering  train 
of  fourteen  heavy  guns  was  hauled  up  the  Ghauts, 
and  on  January  22,  1792,  the  march  into  Mysore  began. 2  1792 
On  February  16  Abercromby  joined  Cornwallis  before 
Seringapatam,  ten  days  too  late  to  take  part  in  the 


1  The  73rd,  75th  and  77lh,  with  one  of  the  company's 
regiments. 

2  The  77th  was  at  Poudicherrim  Ghaut  on  January  i, 
and  at  Mugull  Ghaut  on  February  17.  Whitelocke  was  in 
command.     \V .  O.  17/198. 

35 


The  First  Mysore  PVar 


decisive  victory.  It  was,  however,  another  month 
before  peace  was  made  and  the  first  Mysore  War 
ended.     The  conquest  of  Malabar  and  the  securing 


Southern  India,  1800. 


of  Coorg,  in  which  the  77th  had  shared,  were  not  the 
least  valuable  of  the  results  obtained. 

The  77th  returned   to  Cannanore  in  April   1792, 
and  embarked  for  Bombay.     In  October  and  November 

36 


Conquest  of  Ceylon 


it  was  at  Coolabahi;  and  in  December  was  back  at 
Bombay,  where  it  remained  till  October  1794,  when 
it  removed  to  Calicut.  In  October  1795  it  was  at  1795 
Pandiangurry  on  the  coast  of  Malabar.  Balfour  had 
become  major-general  in  the  previous  October,  and 
the  major  being  absent  the  command  devolved  on 
Whitelocke,  who,  though  still  styled  captain,  had 
been  promoted  major  on  May  i,  1794,  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  September  i,  1795.^ 

Although  the  war  with  France  had  begun  in  1793 
for  the  defence  of  Holland,  the  victories  of  the  French 
had  resulted  in  1795  in  the  establishment  of  the 
Bataxaan  Republic.  The  British  Government,  in 
agreement  with  the  exiled  Stadtholder,  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  then  determined  to  seize  the  Dutch  colonies 
and  hold  them  till  the  end  of  the  war.  In  August 
1795  an  expedition  was  sent  from  Bengal,  which  in 
the  course  of  the  autumn  conquered  most  of  the 
Dutch  settlements  on  the  western  coast  of  Ceylon. 
The  77th  formed  part  of  the  reinforcements  which 
were  sent  from  Bombay  at  the  end  of  the  year,  and 
after  capturing  Cochin  in  December,  joined  the  main 
army  at  Negombo  early  in  February  1796. ^  On  1796 
February  7  the  British  force  began  their  march  for 
Colombo,  which  was  twenty  miles  to  the  south.  They 
met  with  little  resistance,  and  the  capitulation  of 
Colombo  on  February  15  completed  the  conquest  of 
the  Dutch  possessions  in  the  island. 

^  Kolabah  near  Bombay. 

^  Whitelocke  signed  the  Monthly  Returns  as  captain  till 
June  1796,  in  July  and  August  of  that  year  as  brevet  major, 
and  on  September  i  as  lieutenant-colonel.     W .  O.  17/198. 

^  The  77th  was  at  Bombay  on  December  i,  1795,  Cochin 
Fort  on  January  i,  1796,  and  at  sea  on  February  i,  1796. 
Monthly  Returns,  W.  O.  17/198. 

37 


Oil  the  Malabar  Coast 


The  77th  left  Colombo  on  March  22,  and  after 
spending  four  months  at  Calicut  removed  in  August 
to   Cochin,   where   it   remained   over   two   years.     In 

^797  April  1797  four  companies  under  Major  Spry  em- 
barked for  Tellicherry  to  take  part  in  an  expedition 
against  the  Rajah  of  Cotiote  under  the  command 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dunlop.  In  the  Detachment 
Orders  on  May  13  they  were  thanked  for  their  steadi- 
ness, zeal,  and  obedience  to  orders,  whilst  special 
commendation  was  given  to  "  the  conspicuous  in- 
trepidity, coolness  and  gallantr}/-  "  with  which  a  party 
under  Lieutenant  Lawrence  had  dislodged  the  enemy 
from  a  house  near  the  Canote  River.^ 

On  August  I,  1797,  Whitelocke  had  leave  for  Europe 

1798  and  Dunlop  took  command.  On  February  2,  1798, 
a  Field  Return  showed  that  out  of  552  men,  397  were 
5  ft.  6  in.  in  height,  475  were  over  25  years  of  age, 
and  499  of  seven  years'  service  or  upwards;  figures 
which  point  to  a  good  regiment.  Their  nationalities 
were  given  as  335  English,  62  Scotch,  y^^  Irish,  and  42 
foreign.  Of  the  officers  7  were  English,  19  Scotch, 
5  Irish  (including  Major-General  Marsh,  the  Colonel), 
and  I  foreign.  Though  the  head-quarters  were  at 
Cochin,  three  companies  were  stationed  during  the 
greater  part  of  1798  at  Calicut,  and  there  was  also  a 
detachment  at  Quilon.  For  some  years  the  numbers 
of  the  regiment  had  been  gradually  falling,  and  on 
January  i,  1798,  the  effective  strength  of  the  rank 
and  file  was  only  451.  But  in  the  following  February 
a  large  draft  of  351  men  was  received  from  the  52nd 

1  WooUright,  Records  of  the  yyth,  p.  9.  See  also  Philippart, 
Royal  Military  Calendar,  ii.  402,  where  it  is  stated  that 
Dunlop  took  the  field  against  a  refractory  rajah,  and  captured 
Monantory. 


38 


The  Second  Mysore  War 


Foot,  and  by  the  end  of  the  year  the  arrival  of  recruits 
from  England  had  brought  the  total  up  to  839. ^ 

During  179S  Tippoo  was  actively  engaged  in  intrigue 
with  the  French.  The  Earl  of  Mornington,^  who  was 
then  lately  arrived  as  Governor-General,  determined 
on  vigorous  action.  As  in  the  previous  war,  the  main 
army  operating  from  Madras  was  to  be  assisted  by 
a  force  from  Bombay.  For  this  purpose  6000  men 
under  Lieutenant-General  James  Stuart  were  assembled 
at  Cannanore  in  February  1799.  The  European  1799 
brigade  of  three  regiments  was  under  the  command 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dunlop  of  the  77th,  whilst 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Montresor,  also  of  the  77th,  had 
the  right  brigade  of  native  troops.  The  77th  itself 
was  commanded  by  Major  Spry.  Major  Lachlan 
Macquarie^  of  the  77th  was  major  of  brigade  to  the 
King's  troops.  Lieutenants  Gray  and  Archibald 
Campbell  were  also  serving  as  brigade  majors. 

On  February  21  the  Bombay  army  set  out  from 
Cannanore,  and  for  the  third  time  the  77th  crossed 
the  Ghauts  by  the  pass  of  Poudicherrim  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Peripatam.  On  March  i  the  77th,  a 
little  under  600  strong,  was  encamped  at  Verajunder- 
pett.^  The  nature  of  the  country,  which  was  every- 
where covered  with  thick  jungle,  compelled  Stuart  to 
place  his  army  in  several  divisions,  and  Montresor's 
Brigade  was  some  miles  in   advance   on   the   hill   of 

1  W.  O.  17/198. 

*  Afterwards  Marquess  Wellesley. 

*  Though  only  captain  in  the  regiment,  he  was  major  in 
the  army  from  May  6,  1796.  He  left  the  77th  in  1799  for 
the  86th  Foot,  and  in  1813  became  major-general.  From 
1809  to  1 82 1  he  was  Governor  of  New  South  Wales,  where  the 
rivers  Lachlan  and  Macquarie  bear  his  name.  Diet,  of  National 
biography,  xxxv.  272. 

*  There  were  still  206  men  at  Cochin.     W .  O.  17/198. 


39 


The  Hill  of  Sedaseer 


Sedaseer.  On  the  morning  of  March  5  a  reconnoitring 
party  at  Sedaseer  detected  a  large  encampment  to 
be  forming  under  the  fort  of  Peripatam,  where  a  green 
tent  seemed  to  betoken  the  presence  of  the  Sultan. 
Early  on  the  next  morning  the  enemy  advanced 
through  the  jungle  with  such  secrecy  and  expedition 
that  they  attacked  Montresor's  position  in  rear  and 
front  almost  at  the  same  instant.  Directly  Stuart 
received  the  intelligence  he  started  with  the  two  flank 
companies  of  the  75th  and  the  whole  of  the  77th.  At 
about  half-past  two  they  came  in  sight  of  the  enemy 
on  the  west  of  Sedaseer,  and  after  a  smart  fire  of 
musketry  for  nearly  half-an-hour  completely  routed 
them.  By  twenty  minutes  past  three  the  attack  on 
the  front  of  Sedaseer  was  also  abandoned,  and  Tippoo's 
troops  retreated  in  all  directions.  Montresor,  though 
hard  pressed,  had  held  his  position  with  great  gallantry, 
and  was  highly  commended  by  General  Stuart,  who 
also  praised  the  spirited  conduct  of  Dunlop  and  his 
brigade.^ 

Tippoo  had  thought  to  crush  Stuart's  force  before 
the  arrival  of  the  main  British  Army  under  General 
Harris,  which  consisted  of  26,000  European  and  native 
troops,  besides  the  Hyderabad  contingent  of  16,000 
under  Colonel  Arthur  Wellesley.  Harris,  after  many 
difficulties,  but  without  much  fighting,  arrived  before 
Seringapatam  on  April  5.  Without  delay  he  opened 
communication  with  Stuart,  who,  late  in  the  afternoon 
of  the  14th,  arrived  in  the  camp. 

The  provisioning  of  the  army  in  Mysore  was  difficult. 
Harris  therefore  determined  to  push  the  siege  with 
the  utmost  vigour,  and  selected  the  north-west  angle 
of   the   fort   for   his   assault.     On   the    i6th   Stuart's 

^  Stuart's  dispatch  ap.  Bateson,  War  in  Mysore,  pp.  73-6. 


40 


The  Siege  of  Seyiugapafani 


Division  was  sent  across  the  Cavery,  where  it  was 
posted  with  its  right  on  the  river  and  its  left  on  the 
ruins  of  the  Eadgah  Redoubt.  A  few  days  later 
Stuart  seized  the  village  of  Agrar  over  against  the  fort, 
whilst  on  the  south  of  the  river  the  British  pushed 
forward  to  the  Little  Cavery.     Batteries  were  erected 


O  EADGAH 
REDOUBT 


Seringapatam. 

at  both  points,  and  on  the  south  side  parallels  were 
carried  forward  by  dint  of  some  hard  fighting,  till  on 
May  2  the  bombardment  of  the  western  face  of  the 
north-west  angle  began.  Early  in  the  cannonade  a 
magazine  of  rockets  in  the  fort  was  exploded,  and  by 
the  evening  of  the  second  day  the  breach  was  declared 
practicable. 


41 


The  Assault  of  Seriugapataui 

General  Baird,  who  had  volunteered  to  command 
the  assault,  formed  his  troops  in  two  columns,  the  left 
under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dunlop  included  the  flank 
companies  of  the  77th,  the  right  was  under  Colonel 
Sherbrooke.  Each  column  was  led  by  a  sergeant  and 
twelve  volunteers,  followed  by  twenty-five  men  under 
a  subaltern;  Lieutenant  Lawrence,  senior  of  his  rank 
in  the  77th,  was  chosen  for  this  service  on  the  left. 
All  through  the  morning  of  May  4  the  bombardment 
of  the  breach  continued,  till  at  one  o'clock  Baird  drew 
his  sword,  with  the  words,  "Men,  are  you  ready?  " 
"  Yes,"  v/as  the  answer.  "  Then  forward,  my  lads," 
and  both  parties  started  for  the  breach.^ 

From  the  trench  to  the  breach  was  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  and  the  rocky  river-bed  with  water  in  places 
waist-deep  had  to  be  crossed,  whilst  under  the  fort  lay 
a  broad  ditch.  The  stormers  were  met  by  a  fierce  fire 
from  the  enemy,  and  when  Lieutenant  Lawrence 
reached  the  top  of  the  glacis  he  found  that  the  forlorn 
hope  "  had  formed  and  commenced  to  fire  instead  of 
rushing  in."  Lawrence,  though  already  wounded, 
"  ran  from  right  to  left  hurrahing  them  on,  and  was 
a.t  last  compelled  to  run  through  the  files  to  the  front 
calling  out,  '  Now  is  the  time  for  the  breach.'  "  ^ 
Then  they  dashed  across  the  ditch  and  swarmed  up  the 
slope  so  impetuously  that  in  spite  of  the  delay  on  the 
glacis,  the  British  colours  were  planted  on  the  summit 
of  the  breach  within  six  minutes  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  attack.  Lawrence  fell  with  a  second  wound 
whilst  climbing  the  breach, ^  and  in  the  fight  on  the 

^  MS.  Journal  of  Lieutenant  Rowley  ap.  Fortescue. 

2  Edwardes  and  Merivale,  Life  of  Sir  H.  Lawrence,  i.  pp.  4,  5. 

^  After  lying  some  hours  in  the  sun  he  was  recognized  by 
a  soldier  of  the  77th,  who,  though  Lawrence  was  a  big  man, 
carried  him  into  camp,  "  swearing  he  would  not  do  as  much 

42 


tc 

o 


iC    -J    - 

—      ^^ 


5      S      Sf 


Death  of  Tippoo 


top  Dunlop  was  disabled  by  a  sword-cut.  When  the 
breach  was  carried  Dimlop's  column  turned  to  the  left 
and  Sherbrooke's  to  the  right.  The  former  quickly 
cleared  the  north-west  bastion,  and  then  made  their 
way  eastward  along  the  northern  rampart.  Here  at 
a  distance  of  some  three  hundred  yards  their  advance 
was  checked  by  a  traverse,  which  was  defended  by  a 
large  body  of  the  enemy  under  Tippoo  himself.  When, 
however,  fresh  troops  had  come  up,  the  traverse  was 
carried  \\Ai\\  a  gallantry  which  swept  the  terrified 
M3^soreans  in  headlong  panic  towards  the  nearest  gate. 
There  in  the  press  of  the  fight  Tippoo  was  slain  un- 
recognized. Then  as  the  left  column  pushed  on  they 
raised  a  mighty  shout,  when  they  came  in  sight  of 
Sherbrooke's  troops  and  knew  that  Seringapatam  was 
won.  Yet  for  two  hours  the  carnage  continued,  and 
it  was  reckoned  that  ten  thousand  of  the  enemy 
perished  in  the  assault.^ 

The  total  losses  of  the  British  in  the  Siege  of  Seringa- 
patam were  300  killed,  1042  wounded,  and  122  missing. 
The  77th  had  10  killed,  51  wounded  and  i  missing; 
Captain  Owen,^  who  commanded  one  of  the  companies, 
was  killed  in  the  breach.  Dunlop's  corps  was  specially 
praised  by  General  Harris  for  the  spirit  which  it  had 

for  any  other  man  of  them."  Alexander  Lawrence  was 
ensign  in  the  52nd  in  1787,  and  lieutenant  in  the  77th  on 
December  10,  1788.  He  transferred  to  the  19th  Foot  and  rose 
to  be  lieutenant-colonel.  He  was  father  of  Sir  Henry  Lawrence 
and  of  Lord  Lawrence. 

^  Three  prints  of  the  storming  of  Seringapatam  after  a 
panorama  by  Sir  R.  K.  Porter  were  published  at  London 
in  1802.  One  shows  Captain  Owen  "  dying  on  one  of  the 
Tyger  guns  taken  from  the  enemy,"  and  another,  Colonel 
Dunlop,  after  his  wound,  supported  by  two  grenadiers. 

^  Joseph  Owen,  ensign  in  the  old  95th  on  April  10,  1780, 
lieutenant  in  the  77th  on  December  25,  1787,  captain 
September  2,  1795.     He  was  37  years  of  age.     W.  O.  17/198. 

43 


Jmnalabad  and  Arakeera 


shown.     His  own  regiment  had  well  earned  its  first 
battle  honours.^ 

The  Bombay  Army  marched  from  Seringapatam 
on  May  13  for  the  Malabar  Coast.  There  the  77th 
formed  part  of  the  force  under  Colonel  Sartorius 
which  took  possession  o±  the  province  of  Canara.  This 
was  done  without  other  difficulty  than  that  afforded 
by  a  fortress  on  the  precipitous  rock  of  Jamalabad. 
Quartermaster  John  Powell,  in  the  record  of  his  services, 
relates  that  he  was  present  at  the  "  assault  and  capture 
of  Jamalabad  in  September  1799  under  Colonel 
Sartorius,  East  India  Company  Service,  as  acting 
sergeant-major  and  quartermaster-sergeant  to  the 
four  flank  companies  of  the  75th  and  77th  regiments 
detached  for  the  above  service  under  Major  Spry  of 
the  77th  regiment."  ^ 
1800  jj-^  ^j^g  spring  of  1800  the  77th  returned  to  Mysore, 
where  there  was  still  much  work  to  be  done.  Kist- 
napah  Naik,  the  Rajah  of  Bullam,  had  seized  the 
Soobramy  Pass,  which  led  from  Canara  to  Mysore, 
and  on  April  i  defeated  a  force  of  sepoys.  Colonel 
Montresor,  with  the  flank  companies  of  the  77th  and 
other  troops,  was  then  sent  to  take  the  command, 
and  after  a  sharp  fight  captured  the  Rajah's  stockade 
at  Arakeera  on  April  30.  Wellesley  wrote  that 
Montresor  had  given  the  Rajah  a  beating  which  would 
make  him  "  believe  it  is  not  easy  to  keep  our  troops 
out  of  any  place  they  are  ordered  to  enter."  ^ 

1  Dunlop  soon  afterwards  went  home  and  exchanged  to 
the  59th  in  1804.  He  commanded  the  5th  Division  at  Fuentes 
d'Onoro,  and  died  as  Lieutenant-Gene ral  in  1832.  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,  xvi.  205. 

2  IV.  O.  25,800;  cf.  PhiHppart,  East  India  Calendar,  p. 
196.     See  p.  105  below. 

2  Wellington,  Dispatches,  i.  103,  114. 

44 


Dooiidia   IVao 


A  far  more  formidable  enemy  was  Doondia  Wao,  a 
freebooter  who  had  been  confined  by  Tippoo  at  Seringa- 
patam,  but  escaped  when  the  town  was  stormed,  and 
amidst  the  general  confusion  established  himself  in 
the  district  of  Bednore  in  the  north-west  of  Mysore. 
As  early  as  July  1799  he  had  become  so  mischievous 
that  a  force  had  to  be  sent  to  drive  him  out.  But  by 
the  following  spring  he  was  again  at  the  head  of  a  band 
of  robbers,  said  to  number  40,000  men,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Dharwa,  and  grandiloquently  styled  himself 
King  of  the  Two  Worlds.  In  May  Colonel  Arthur 
Wellesley  received  his  first  independent  command 
with  orders  to  hunt  down  Doondia  Wao. 

Wellesley  assembled  his  force  at  Chitaldroog  in  the 
north  of  Mysore  early  in  June.  He  had  under  him  the 
25th  Light  Dragoons  and  the  73rd  and  77th  Foot, 
besides  a  strong  body  of  native  troops.  The  77th  was 
commanded  by  Captain  Malcolm  Macpherson  ^ ;  White- 
locke  and  Dunlop  were  both  on  leave  in  Europe,  whilst 
Montresor  had  been  lately  promoted  to  the  86th, ^  and 
Spry  was  in  command  of  a  brigade.  Advancing  bj' 
Hurryhur  the  British  force  stormed  the  fort  of  Ranee 
Bednore  on  June  27,  reached  Savonore  on  July  12, 
and  two  days  later  after  a  long  march  carried  Koondgul 
by  escalade.  But  the  elusive  Doondia  avoided  an 
engagement,  and  Wellesley  had  to  return  to  Savonore. 
The  weather  was  bad,  and  the  loss  of  cattle  made  the 
commissariat  a  difficulty,  so  that  Wellesley  could  only 
advance  slowly.     However,  on  July  26  he  captured  a 

^  He  was  commissioned  ensign  in  the  old  78th  on  January 
14,  1778,  and  came  to  the  77th  from  the  72nd  on  June  9,  1794. 

"  Montresor  is  praised  by  Wellesley  for  his  abilities,  dis- 
cretion and  activity  {Supplementary  Dispatches,  ii.  71).  His 
father  and  grandfather  had  been  distinguished  engineer 
ofi&cers.     He  died  in  1805.     Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  xxxviii.  327-9. 


45 


Manoli  and  Conagiil 


strong  fort  at  Dummiil,  after  an  assault  in  which 
Captain  Macpherson  led  one  of  the  attacking  parties. 
Then,  by  a  rapid  march  of  twenty-six  miles  on  July  30 
a  large  force  of  the  enemy  was  surprised  at  Manoh  on 
the  Malpurba  River,  and  routed  with  the  loss  of  all 
their  baggage  and  six  guns.  The  guns  had  already 
been  got  across  the  river,  and  their  capture  was  due  to 
the  gallantry  of  Lieutenants  Fitchett  and  Jackson  of 
the  73rd  and  77th  regiments,  who  with  some  of  their 
men  swam  the  river  and  brought  away  a  boat  from 
under  the  fort  of  Manoh. ^ 

During  August  the  British,  advancing  in  two 
columns,  drove  Doondia  eastwards  down  the  valley 
of  the  Malpurba;  but  on  the  25th  the  wily  freebooter 
managed  to  escape  across  the  river.  Wellesley  then 
determined  to  pursue  Doondia  with  one  column,  whilst 
he  headed  him  off  with  another.  The  second  column 
was  under  Colonel  Stevenson,  who  on  September  9 
got  ahead  of  Doondia  at  Conagul,  where,  on  the  follow- 
ing morning,  Wellesley  came  upon  the  robbers  with 
four  regiments  of  cavalry,  scattered  them  in  all  direc- 
tions and  slew  their  leader. 
1 801  At  the  beginning  of  1801  the  77th  was  in  Cotiote, 
where  it  was  employed  in  harassing  skirmishes  with  the 
rebels  in  a  thickly  wooded  hill  country.  Similar 
service  followed  in  Wynaad,  in  the  course  of  which 
Quartermaster  Powell  relates  that  he  was  severely 
wounded,  whilst  serving  with  a  reconnoitring  party 
under  Major  Spry.^  Thence  in  April  they  received 
orders  to  proceed  to  Palamcotah  to  take  part  in  the 
Polygar  War. 

In  the  previous  February  the  Polygars  of  Madura 

"^  Wellington,  Supplementary  Dispatches,  ii.  71  and  xiii.  48. 
2  See  p.  105  below. 

46 


The  Assault  of  PajijalamcoorcJiy 

and  Tinnevelly  in  the  extreme  south  of  India  broke 
out  in  rebelhon  at  Panjalamcoorchy.  A  strong  force 
under  Major  Macaulay  suffered  a  serious  repulse  in 
an  attempt  to  storm  that  place  on  March  30,  and  had 
then  to  await  reinforcements.  On  May  21  Colonel 
Agnew  arrived  wdth  the  77th  Foot,  some  native  troops 
and  six  pieces  of  heavy  artillery.  After  two  days 
bombardment,  on  May  24,  two  companies  of  the  74th, 
two  of  the  77th,  and  five  of  sepoy  grenadiers  were  sent 
to  the  assault.  It  was  only  after  half-an-hour's  fighting 
that  they  could  gain  a  footing  in  the  breach,  and  it 
was  not  till  all  its  defenders  had  been  killed  with  hand- 
grenades  that  the  main  body  of  the  enemy  gave  way. 
In  this  stubborn  fight  the  77th  lost  two  officers  and 
51  men.^ 

After  the  capture  of  Panjalamcoorchy  Agnew  sent 
a  force  to  occupy  Tuticorin,  and  himself  marched  north 
to  Trippawannum.  Thence,  after  sending  his  artillery 
to  Madura,  he  made  a  difficult  march  with  constant 
fighting  in  a  network  of  jungle  and  watercourses  to 
Ramnad  on  the  coast.  There,  on  June  14,  news  of  a 
fresh  outbreak  in  the  north  recalled  him  to  Madura. 
On  July  22  he  started  on  another  difficult  march 
through  Ookoor  to  Sherewele  or  Serruvial.  Five  miles 
south  of  Sherewele,  but  separated  from  it  by  some  of 
the  densest  jungle  in  the  Carnatic,  lay  the  rebels' 
chief  stronghold  in  the  fort  of  Caliarcoil,  or  Kauliar 
Kovil.  Two  thousand  men  were  collected  to  cut  a 
road  through  the  forest,  but  after  a  month  of  incessant 
toil  and  constant  fighting  the  British  were  still  a  mile 

^  Lieutenants  Alexander  Campbell  and  John  Spalding  and 
thirteen  men  were  killed.  W.  O.  12  8255.  ("ampbell  joined 
the  77th  from  the  52nd  on  June  8,  1794;  and  Spalding  from 
the  75th  on  May  6,  1799. 

47 


The  Capture  of  Caliarcoil 


from  the  fort.  The  woodcutters  had  grown  weary, 
and  the  troops  were  decimated  by  dysentery,  so  on 
September  2  Agnew  gave  up  the  attempt  and  returned 
to  Ookoor. 

At  the  end  of  the  month  Agnew  learnt  of  a  hitherto 
unknown  path,  which  branched  off  from  the  road  cut 
through  the  jungle.  On  the  night  of  September  30 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Spry.^  with  the  77th  and  a  battalion 
of  sepoys,  was  sent  off  by  this  path.  On  the  following 
morning  Agnew  himself  started  by  a  more  northerly 
road  through  Mootoor,  whilst  Colonel  Innes  with  a 
third  column  operated  from  Sholapooram.  The  plan 
was  crowned  with  success,  Innes  alone  met  with  serious 
resistance,  and  Spry  captured  Caliarcoil  early  in  the 
morning  of  October  i. 

It  was  some  months  before  the  rebellion  in  Madura 
was  completely  suppressed.  But  the  77th,  which  had 
suffered  severely, ^  was  sent  back  almost  at  once  to 
Trichinopoly.3  Spry  reported  that  the  regiment 
needed  rest,  and  was  not  fit  for  further  service.  Never- 
theless, Wellesley,  much  against  his  will,  found  himself 
compelled  to  use  it  for  an  expedition  against  the  same 
Rajah  of  Bullam  whom  Montresor  had  defeated  two 
years  betore.  Wellesley  marched  from  Seringapatam 
1802  on  January  5,  1802,  and  eleven  days  later  Spry,  under 
his  orders,  took  Arakeera  by  assault. 

It  was  then  proposed  to  send  the  77th  to  Goa,  where 
it  was  likely  that  there  would  soon  be  need  for  their 
services.  Wellesley  strongly  dissented  :  "  It  is  better 
that  the  77th  should  remain  at  Mangalore.     They  went 

^  He  had  received  his  brevet  on  January  i,  1801. 

^  Between  May  and  October  1801  there  were  sixty- three 
deaths  in  the  regiment. 

3  It  left  Trichinopoly  for  Vellore  on  December  5,  and  was 
at  Seringapatam  at  Christmas. 


48 


A  Jiarassed  Reginieiit 


into  the  field  in  the  beginning  of  1799,  and  I  may  safely 
say  that  they  have  been  in  camp  ever  since  and  have 
been  more  harassed  than  any  regiment  in  the  service." 
He  added  that  the  regiment  had  not  more  than  350 
men  fit  for  duty,  and  that  rest  was  absolutely  neces- 
sary.^ Wellesley's  opinion  prevailed,  and  at  the 
beginning  of  February  the  regiment  went  down  to 
Mangalore.  This  brought  the  serious  war  service  of 
the  77th  in  India  to  a  close.  It  had,  indeed,  well 
earned  its  rest,  and  the  double  battle  honours  of 
"  Mysore  "  and  "  Seringapatam  "  now  borne  on  the 
colours  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment. ^ 

At  Mangalore  the  77th  remained  under  Spry's  1802-3 
command  till  July  1803.  Whitelocke,  though  back  in 
India,  was  otherwise  employed  in  charge  of  the  station 
at  Chitaldroog.3  From  November  1802  to  June  1803 
a  large  part  of  the  regiment  was  employed  in  an 
arduous  campaign  in  Cotiote  and  the  Wynaad,  as  part 
of  a  force  operating  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Montresor  (now  of  the  8oth  Foot).  The  rebel  Nairs 
were  finally  driven  into  the  mountains  and  their 
villages  destroyed.* 

In  July  1803  the  77th  had  orders  to  join  the  army  1803-5 
which  was  being  assembled  under  Colonel  Wellesley. 
But  they  were  finally  sent  to  garrison  Goa  and  so 
missed  taking  part  in  the  campaign  of  Assaye.  In 
May  1805,  when  Whitelocke  had  resumed  the  com- 
mand, the  regiment  returned  to  Bombay.     The  only 

1  Supplementary  Dispatches,  iii.   54;    see  also  ii.  629,  iii. 

48,  49,  55.  57-  ^    ,    ^.„  ^    ,  , 

*  Though   they   were   not   granted   till   much   later;     see 

p.  08. 

'  Supplementary  Dispatches,  u.  57,  m.  53. 

*  Recur  (is  of  the  yyth,  p.  23.     See  also  the  General  Returns 
for  India,  W.  O.  17/1748-51. 

E  49 


The  'j'jth  comes  Home 


other  fact  to  be  recorded  is  the  death  in  1804  of  the 
first  Colonel,  General  Marsh,  who  was  succeeded  by 
General  Albemarle  Bertie. 
1807  ^.j-  Bombay  the  77th  remained  till  February  1807, 
when  it  was  preparing  to  return  to  England.  During 
the  previous  month  370  men  had  been  drafted  off  as 
volunteers  to  other  regiments,^  and  only  15  officers, 
39  non-commissioned  officers,  14  drummers  and  108 
privates  embarked  on  board  the  Earl  of  St.  Vincent 
at  the  end  of  the  month.  Fourteen  men  were  left 
behind  at  Bombay  waiting  an  opportunity  to  embark. 
Even  thus  the  ship  was  so  crowded  that  on  reaching 
Point  de  Galle  in  Ceylon  on  March  25,  another  twenty 
men  had  to  be  put  ashore  and  sent  back  to  Bombay.^ 
The  voyage  home  took  over  six  months,  and  when  the 
regiment  landed  in  England  on  September  14,  1807,  it 
had  been  absent  nearly  twenty  j^ears,  A  London 
paper  of  the  time  thus  records  its  return — ^ 

"  With  the  last  India  Fleet  came  home  the  precious  re- 
mains of  that  fine  corps,  the  77th  Regiment.  Upwards  of 
nineteen  years  ago  they  went  out  to  India  a  young  regiment, 
but  they  greatly  distinguished  themselves  there,  there  being 
hardly  an  affair  of  consequence  in  which  this  very  fine  regiment 
was  not  engaged." 

^  14  to  the  56th,  139  to  the  65th,  11  to  the  78th,  and 
206  to  the  86th. 

*  Monthly  Returns,  W.  O.  17/198. 
3  Records  of  the  jyth,  p.  28. 


50 


TJie  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  V 

FLANDERS   AND   THE   WEST   INDIES,    I793-1803 

The  war  in  Flanders — The  57th  at  Ostend — Abortive  expe- 
dition to  La  Vendee — Moira's  army — The  retreat  to 
Ghent — A  disastrous  autumn  in  the  Netherlands — The 
retreat  to  the  Ems— Quiberon — The  West  Indian  expe- 
dition;  St.  Lucia;  Mome  Chabot  and  the  Seche  Battery 
— Grenada — Yellow  fever — Six  years  at  Trinidad. 

The  events  wliich  led  to  the  war  with  France  in  1793  1793 
and  to  its  commencement  by  a  campaign  in  Flanders 
have  been  briefly  sketched  in  a  previous  chapter.^ 
With  the  first  phase  of  that  campaign  the  57th  was 
not  concerned.  The  regiment  remained  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Tynemouth  until  the  beginning  of  June, 
when  it  marched  through  Berwick  to  Edinburgh. 
On  August  21  it  was  embarked  at  Leith  for  Portsmouth, 
nearly  700  strong,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hay  MacDowall,  late  of  the  73rd,  who  had 
succeeded  Brownlow  at  the  end  of  1792. 

Since  March  a  British  force,  inadequate  in  numbers 
and  ill-found,  had  been  employed  in  Northern  France 
under  the  Duke  of  York.  It  was  but  a  small  part  of 
a  much  larger  army  chiefly  composed  of  Austrians, 
whose  rulers  and  generals  conducted  the  war  with  a 
singular  lack  of  wisdom  and  loyalty.  But  the  French 
were  in  an  even  worse  plight,  and  the  opening  of  the 
campaign  round  Valenciennes  went  in  favour  of  the 

^  See  p.  27  above. 
51 


The  War  in  Flanders 


Allies.  The  English  Ministry  attached  an  exaggerated 
importance  to  Ostend,  and  were  bent  on  a  scheme  for 
the  capture  of  Dunkirk.  Thus  it  came  to  pass  that 
in  August  the  Duke  of  York  under  instructions  from 
home  marched  down  to  the  coast  through  Menin, 
Ypres  and  Poperinghe  to  Furnes,  names  which  have 
once  more  become  household  words  in  England.  On 
August  24  the  English  army  established  itself  before 
Dunkirk,  but  without  adequate  equipment  for  the 
intended  siege.  A  fortnight  later  the  French  defeated 
the  Hanoverians  under  Walmoden  at  Hondschoote, 
and  the  Duke  had  to  beat  a  quick  retreat  to  Furnes. 

The  transports  with  the  57th  on  board,  delayed  by 
contrary  winds,  were  then  lying  in  the  Downs,  and 
the  regiment  was  sent  in  haste  to  Ostend,  where  it 
landed  on  September  14.  Other  troops  arrived  at  the 
same  time,  and  the  Duke  of  York  thus  reinforced 
marched  out  by  Thorout  and  Roulers  to  Menin,  which 
an  Austrian  force  had  recaptured  from  the  French  on 
September  16.  Dundas,  the  Secretary  of  State,  en- 
deavoured to  direct  the  war  without  possessing  any 
qualification  for  such  a  task.  He  had  been  responsible 
for  pressing  the  siege  of  Dunkirk  on  the  Duke  of 
York,  and  the  instant  things  began  to  look  a  little 
better  in  Flanders,  proposed  to  recall  the  late  reinforce- 
ments to  take  part  in  an  expedition  to  the  West  Indies. 
For  this  purpose  the  57th  was  marched  back  to  Ostend, 
where  it  was  on  the  point  of  embarking  when  news 
came  that  the  French  were  attacking  Nieuport. 

Sir  Charles  Grey,  the  "  No-flint  "  Grey  of  1777,  who 
was  the  appointed  commander  of  the  West  Indian 
expedition,  was  hurried  over  to  Ostend  with  four 
more  battalions.  He  arrived  on  October  28  and  at 
once  sent  out  a  small  force,  which  included  the  Light 


52 


Expcditioji  fo  La  Veudde 


Company  of  the  57th,  to  the  rehef  of  Nieuport.  How- 
ever, York  was  already  on  the  march,  and  his  approach 
compelled  the  French  to  evacuate  Ypres  and  fall  back 
from  Nieuport.  As  the  campaign  was  over  for  the 
year,  Grey  and  his  troops  returned  to  England. 

Dundas,  not  being  able  to  manage  any  scheme,  was 
always  ready  to  try  a  new  one.  He  had  now  taken 
up  with  a  plan  to  help  the  French  Royahsts  in  La 
Vendee.  All  the  preparations  for  the  West  Indies 
were  upset,  and  the  57th  were  shipped  off  under 
Lord  Moira  for  France  on  December  i,  only  to  find 
that  the  opportunity  had  been  lost  and  nothing  could 
be  done.  Moira  waited  a  month  at  Guernsey  and 
then  returned  home.  Grey  meantime  had  been  dis- 
patched to  the  West  Indies  with  an  insufficient  force. 
Both  Moira  and  Grey  were  good  officers,  but  the  best 
general  could  do  nothing  with  such  a  Minister. 

This  was,  however,  not  the  end  of  folly.  The  1794 
Government  could  not  make  up  its  mind  whether  to 
send  Moira's  troops  to  join  Grey  in  the  West  Indies, 
or  whether  it  were  better  to  retain  them  to  meet  the 
menace  of  invasion  at  home.  So  for  months  they  were 
left  on  board  ship  about  Southampton  and  the  Isle 
of  Wight.  Typhus  fever  soon  made  its  appearance 
on  the  overcrowded  transports,  and  the  57th  alone 
lost  forty  men  by  disease.  Only  when  the  mischief 
was  done  were  the  troops  sent  into  camp  on  land. 

Meantime  the  campaign  in  Flanders  had  not  gone 
well  for  the  Allies.  The  Austrians,  who  retained  the 
direction,  were  influenced  by  motives  of  political 
interest  and  self-aggrandisement.  The  Duke  of  York, 
with  many  good  military  qualities,  had  neither  the 
experience  nor  the  ability  for  the  command  of  an 
army   in   the   field.     The   British   troops,    instead   of 


53 


Moiras  March 


being  near  their  base  on  the  coast,  were  unwisely 
stationed  in  the  centre,  whilst  the  right  flank  was 
held  by  an  Austrian  force  under  Clerfaye.  York  was 
on  ground  that  has  once  more  become  famihar,  round 
Landrecies  and  Le  Cateau.  His  cavalry  fought 
brilliantly  at  Villers-en-Cauchie  and  Beaumont  on 
April  24-26,  but  a  few  days  later  Clerfaye  suffered  a 
bad  defeat  at  Mouscron.  The  British  army  was  then 
brought  into  Western  Flanders,  where,  thanks  either 
to  the  dishonesty  or  folly  of  the  Austrian  general, 
they  lost  the  decisive  battle  of  the  campaign  at  Tour- 
coing  on  May  17-18.  A  month  later  the  fall  of  Ypres 
put  York's  army  in  an  almost  desperate  position  and 
Ostend  in  grave  danger. 

In  this  crisis  of  affairs  Moira  and  his  troops  were 
sent  in  haste  to  Ostend.  Moira's  orders  were  to 
defend  the  town,  but  on  the  very  day  (June  26)  that 
he  arrived,  the  main  Austrian  army  had  been  defeated 
at  Fleurus.  He  perceived  at  once  that  Ostend  was 
worthless,  and,  if  it  were  not,  was  untenable.  With 
sound  judgment  he  proposed  to  join  Clerfaye,  and 
leaving  Ostend  on  June  28  by  a  hazardous  and  skil- 
fully conducted  march  made  his  way  to  Ghent.  York 
had  been  compelled  to  fall  back,  and  on  July  6  Moira 
joined  him  at  Alost.  The  British  army,  unsupported 
by  its  AlHes,  had  to  continue  its  retreat  first  to  a 
position  between  Antwerp  and  Mahnes,  and  then 
across  the  Dutch  frontier.  Finally  the  main  Austrian 
army  went  off  altogether,  leaving  the  defence  of 
Holland  to  the  British  and  Dutch.  Moira  himself 
returned  to  England  at  the  end  of  July,  but  his  troops 
remained  in  the  Netherlands,  where  the  57th  formed 
part  of  the  second  brigade. 

The  position  of  the  Duke  of  York's  army  in  Holland 

54 


An  Ill-equipped  Army 


was  very  unsatisfactory.  Apart  from  the  danger  of 
the  mihtary  situation,  it  was  ill-organized  and  worse 
equipped.  The  regimental  officers  were  in  many  cases 
young  and  inexperienced,  and  their  men  raw  recruits 
raised  in  haste  from  the  refuse  of  the  people.  The 
artillery  was  defective;  Moira  actually  arrived  with 
guns,  but  no  drivers.  The  commissariat  was  a  dis- 
grace, and  the  medical  ser\dce  even  worse.  By  a 
mischievous  system  the  equipment  of  a  regiment  was 
left  to  its  colonel,  with  a  result  that  many  of  the 
troops  in  Flanders  went  almost  naked.  It  is  to  the 
credit  of  General  Campbell  that  his  corps  seems  to 
have  been  better  off  than  most,  and  when  winter 
approached  the  officers  had  the  forethought  to  procure 
a  tolerable  supply  of  warm  clothing  for  their  men. 
To  add  to  other  difficulties  the  French  party  amongst 
the  Dutch  gained  steadily  in  influence. 

During  August  the  British  were  stationed  at  Oster- 
hout  near  Breda.  But  in  the  following  month  they 
had  to  fall  back  first  to  Bois-le-Duc,  then  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Maas,  and  finally  to  the  hne  of  the  Waal  at 
Nimeguen,  where  the  57th  was  part  of  the  garrison  of 
the  town.  Early  in  November  Nimeguen  also  had  to 
be  evacuated.  The  weather  grew  cold ;  and  the  troops, 
miserably  clothed  and  housed,  fell  sick  so  fast  that  by 
the  end  of  the  month  a  third  of  the  infantry  are  said 
to  have  been  in  hospital.  On  November  27  the  Duke 
of  York  was  recalled,  leaving  the  command  of  the 
British  troops  to  General  Harcourt,  and  of  the  Hano- 
verians and  other  foreign  auxiliaries  in  British  pay 
to  General  Walmoden. 

On  January  10,  1795,  the  French  crossed  the  fro/en  1795 
Waal.     They    were    twice    beaten    back    with    heavy 
loss;    but    Harcourt   and    Walmoden,    abandoned   by 

55 


The   IVest  Indian  Expedition 

the  Austrians  and  Dutch,  had  no  alternative  but 
to  begin  a  retreat,  the  horrors  of  which  rivahed 
those  of  the  retreat  from  Moscow.  When  at  last  the 
army  reached  the  Ems  on  February  5,  thirty-three 
battalions  could  between  them  muster  no  more  than 
six  thousand  fighting  men.  A  month  later  this  scanty 
remnant  had  to  fall  back  once  more.  However,  the 
British  Government  had  at  last  decided  to  withdraw 
all  its  troops  from  the  Continent,  and  the  army, 
without  any  worse  experience  than  the  habitual  dis- 
courtesy and  insolence  of  their  Prussian  allies,  marched 
to  Bremen,  where  they  took  ship  for  England.  If  the 
57th  had  suffered  less  than  some  others,  it  was  probably 
due  to  the  better  discipline  and  organization  of  an 
old-estabhshed  regiment. 

The  57th  had  only  been  two  months  at  home  when 
in  July  it  was  embarked  on  an  expedition  to  help  the 
French  Royahsts  at  Quiberon  in  Brittany.  Foul 
winds  detained  the  transports  on  the  Enghsh  coast, 
and  the  expedition  was  as  bootless  as  the  one  in 
December  1793.  Since  the  57th  was  not  engaged  in 
the  later  phases  of  this  unhappy  attempt  at  inter- 
vention in  France,  its  history  need  not  further  detain 
us. 

The  British  Government  still  clung  to  their  scheme 
of  conquests  from  the  French  in  the  West  Indies. 
Grey,  who  had  been  compelled  to  sail  with  an  inade- 
quate force  at  the  end  of  1793,  the  following  year 
captured  the  islands  of  Martinique,  St.  Lucia  and 
Guadeloupe,  and  in  the  autumn  went  home.  His 
successors  soon  had  their  hands  full  with  negro  revolts 
both  in  the  conquered  and  the  British  islands.  At  the 
close  of  1795  a  large  reinforcement  was  planned  under 
the  command  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby.     The  57th 

56 


Morne  CJiabot 


was  embarked  for  this  expedition  at  the  end  of 
September.  There  had  been  the  usual  delay  in  pre- 
paration, and  when  at  last  the  fleet  set  sail  on  November 
15,  the  transports  were  scattered  by  a  furious  storm. 
The  vessel  which  carried  the  57th  barely  got  back  to 
Portsmouth,  where  the  regiment  was  re-embarked  in 
detachments  on  three  smaller  ships.  Two  of  these 
were  again  driven  back  by  bad  weather,  and  thus  it 
was  not  till  May  1796  that  the  whole  regiment  was 
reassembled  in  the  West  Indies. 

Abercromby  reached  Barbados  in  March,  and  at  1796 
once  prepared  to  attack  St.  Lucia,  which  had  been 
retaken  by  the  French.  As  soon  as  the  British  force 
had  landed,  the  general  gave  orders  on  April  27  for 
an  attack  on  Morne  Chabot,  one  of  the  strongest  and 
most  commanding  posts  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Morne  Fortune,  which  fortress  could  not  be  invested 
till  Morne  Chabot  was  occupied.  The  attack  was  to 
be  made  in  two  columns,  one  under  Brigadier  John 
Moore,  the  other  under  Brigadier  Hope.^  In  the  latter 
were  included  350  men  of  the  57th  under  Major  Inghs. 
Moore,  marching  by  the  more  circuitous  route, 
arrived  too  soon,  but  had  no  alternative  to  attacking 
forthwith.  When  at  daybreak  on  April  28  Hope  came 
up,  precisely  to  the  hour  appointed,  he  found  Moore 
in  possession  of  Morne  Chabot.  Together  they  pushed 
on  and  occupied  Mount  Duchazeau,  which  dominated 
Morne  Fortune.     The  success  achieved  was  important, 

*  Mr.  Fortescue  (iv.  487)  assigns  a  detachment  of  the  57lh 
to  each  column.  Abercromby  in  his  dispatch  gives  Moore's 
column  7  companies  of  the  53rd,  100  men  of  Malcolm's 
Rangers,  and  50  of  Lowenstein's  Jagers ;  and  Hope's  350 
men  of  the  57th,  150  of  Malcolm's  and  50  of  Lowenstein's. 
The  whole  of  the  57th  had  not  yet  arrived.  See  also  Moore. 
Diary,  i.  200. 

57 


Capture  of  St.  Lucia 


though   with   better   luck  in   timing   the   columns  it 
should  have  been  greater. 

It  was  now  necessary  to  drive  the  enemy  from  the 
batteries  on  the  southern  base  of  Morne  Fortune  on 
the  side  of  the  Grand  Cul  de  Sac,  As  part  of  a  con- 
certed attack  Hope  with  a  small  force,  which  included 
the  light  company  of  the  57th,  captured  the  Seche 
Battery  within  a  short  distance  of  the  works  of  Morne 
Fortune.  Captain  West  of  the  57th  was  specially 
commended  for  his  very  gallant  behaviour  in  the 
assault,  where  2  of  his  men  were  killed  and  9 
wounded.  But  the  failure  of  one  of  the  other  columns 
left  Hope  in  a  critical  situation,  from  which  he  had 
to  retreat. 

The  arrival  of  the  rest  of  the  57th  with  other  rein- 
forcements on  May  9  strengthened  Abercromby's 
hands.  Still  his  troops,  both  officers  and  men,  were 
inexperienced,  and  progress  was  slow.  The  57th  were 
engaged  on  May  18  under  Major  Inghs,  whom  Moore 
describes  as  "  a  good  steady  officer."  ^  When  at  last 
on  May  24  Morne  Fortune,  together  with  the  whole 
island  of  St.  Lucia,  surrendered,  Abercromby  declared 
that  it  was  but  a  barren  conquest  which  had  cost 
more  time  and  labour  than  it  ought. ^ 

From  St.  Lucia  the  57th  was  sent  to  Grenada, 
where  by  skilful  dispositions  the  black  rebels  were 
routed  with  very  little  loss  on  June  18.  The  regiment 
then  went  into  quarters  at  Charlotte  Town.  Up  to 
this  time  the  men  had  suffered  little  from  the  climate, 
but  now  there  came  a  furious  epidemic  of  yellow  fever, 
which   within   six   months    carried   off   no   less   than 


1  Diary,  i.  212. 

2  Abercromby's  Dispatches  ap.  W .  0.  1/85. 


58 


S/x   Years  at   Trinidad 


7  officers  and  542  men,  whilst  another  149  died  in  the 
early  part  of  the  following  year.^ 

Such  a  disaster  left  the  regiment  unfit  for  active 
service.  In  June  1797,  after  the  capture  of  Trinidad,  1797-1803 
it  was  sent  to  form  part  of  the  garrison  of  that  island, 
where  it  remained,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  William  Balfour,  for  six  uneventful  years.  It 
is  a  time  of  which  there  is  nothing  to  record,  save  that 
Thomas  Picton,  the  Governor,  who  was  afterwards 
colonel  of  the  77th,  approved  the  good  order  and  very 
military  conduct  of  the  regiment, 

^  Thanks  to  drafts  from  other  regiments,  the  strength  of 
the  rank  and  file  had  been  raised  to  1,131  in  June  1796. 


Regimental  Medal  Struck  in  Trinidad. 


59 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   TWO   REGIMENTS   AT   HOME,   1803-181I 

A  skeleton  regiment — Gibraltar — The  "  Steelbacks  " — The 
second  battalion — The  77th  comes  home  :  The  East 
Middlesex— Recruiting  in  England — Changes  in  com- 
mand— The  Walcheren  expedition — Sickness  and  young 
soldiers — Changes  of  uniform. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  time  between  1803 
and  181 1  one  or  the  other  of  our  two  regiments  was 
stationed  in  England,  and  what  there  is  to  tell  of  this 
time  may  conveniently  be  brought  together  here. 

1803  The  57th  arrived  home  from  Trinidad  in  May  1803, 
just  as  the  short  Peace  of  Amiens  came  to  an  end. 
The  fear  of  invasion  led  in  that  year  to  the  addition 
of  second  battalions  to  a  number  of  regiments,  of 
which  the  57th  was  one.  The  ist  battahon  itself 
was  but  a  mere  skeleton ;  out  of  350  men  who  came 
back  with  it  from  the  West  Indies,  131  had  to  be 
discharged  at  once  as  unfit  for  further  service.  So  the 
officers  of  both  battalions  had  enough  to  do  with 
raising  and  drilling  recruits.  Both  had  nominally  the 
same  establishment,  but  whilst  the  2nd  battalion 
remained  very  weak,  the  ist,  which  received  most  of 
the  unlimited  service  men,  was  soon  brought  up  to 

1804  a  good  strength. 1  In  April  1804  the  ist  battahon 
was  sent  to  Guernsey,  where  at  an  inspection  in  July 

^  The  regiment  was  now  mainly  English.  The  Scotch 
element  was  small;  the  Irish  rather  over  a  third  of  the 
whole. 

60 


The  il^'-jth 


it  was  reported  that  great  pains  had  been  taken  in 
forwarding  its  disciphne  and  that  the  drilhng  seemed 
admirably  calculated  to  form  a  good  regiment.  In 
November  the  battahon  embarked  for  Gibraltar,  where 
it  served  under  Colonel  Inglis  till  the  summer  of  1809. 
In  1807  it  was  reported  to  have  much  improved,  1807 
though  the  inspecting  general  added  :  "  From  the 
description  of  men  of  which  it  is  composed  it  will 
perhaps  never  arrive  at  what  would  be  called  a  fine 
regiment,  but  it  is  a  very  serviceable  one."  Four 
years  later  the  57th  were  to  prove  themselves  fine 
fighters.  But  in  peace  they  were  an  unruly  lot,  and 
before  Albuera  bore  the  nickname  of  the  "  Steelbacks," 
which  they  had  earned  by  their  hardy  endurance  of 
frequent  floggings.  IngHs  knew  their  quality  when  he 
called  them  his  "  fighting  villains." 

The  second  battalion  was  stationed  at  or  near 
Ashford  in  Kent  till  October  1804,  when  it  removed 
to  Jersey,  where  it  served  during  almost  the  whole 
time  that  it  existed.  Its  chief  purpose  was  to  supply 
the  other  battahon  with  drafts,  and  this  was  a  duty 
which  it  well  performed.  As  a  consequence  the  second 
battalion  was  itself  never  a  strong  one.  Recruits,  as 
was  usual,  were  obtained  from  various  quarters,  many 
of  them  from  Ireland.  But  the  receipt  of  substantial 
drafts  from  the  West  Middlesex  Mihtia  in  1807  and 
1809  suggests  that  there  was  some  endeavour  to 
establish  a  true  territorial  system.  One  other  fact  in 
the  history  of  the  2nd  battalion  deserves  to  be  recorded. 
Henry  Hardinge,  the  future  field-marshal  and  ninth 
colonel  of  the  regiment,  joined  it  as  a  captain  in  April 
1804;  after  serving  with  it  for  nearly  two  years,  he 
went  to  the  Royal  Mihtary  College  and  throughout 
the  Peninsular  War  was  employed  on  the  staff. 

61 


The  East  Middlesex  Regiinent 

Old  General  Campbell  of  Strachur,  who  had  so  long 
been  colonel  of  the  57th,  died  in  August  1806,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Lieutenant-General  Lord  Hutchinson, 
Hutchinson,  who  was  afterwards  second  Earl  of 
Donoughmore,  was  transferred  to  the  i8th  Royal 
Irish  in  April  1811,  when  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  became 
colonel  of  the  57th. 

We  must  now  turn  to  the  77th,  which  at  its  landing 
1807  from  India  in  September  1807  was  in  an  even  worse 
state  than  was  the  57th  when  it  came  back  from 
Trinidad.  At  first  the  head-quarters  were  at  Chatham 
and  Rochester,  where  new  colours  were  presented  by 
the  East  India  Company.  In  November  the  regiment 
marched  to  Lincoln,  where  it  remained  for  nearly  a 
year.  Hitherto,  as  a  regiment  raised  for  service  in 
India,  it  had  borne  no  territorial  title.  Now  that  it 
had  come  home  to  take  a  normal  place  in  the  army 
it  was  ordered  on  October  29  that  it  should  in  future 
be  styled  the  77th  (or  East  Middlesex)  Regiment  of 
Foot.^  However,  this  title  seems  to  have  had  no 
more  practical  significance  than  that  of  "  West 
Middlesex  "  in  the  case  of  the  57th. 

More  important  for  the  moment  than  its  new  style 
was  the  need  for  recruits.  Whilst  still  at  Chatham 
Colonel  Whitelocke,  on  October  16,  1807,  had  sent 
Captain  Maclaine  to  Maidstone  with  a  recruiting  party, 
adding  that  "  as  the  fair  will  be  over  by  the  19th 
you  will  return  with  your  party  to  Chatham  on  the 
20th."  Incidentally  this  order  throws  hght  on  the 
methods  of  recruiting  at  the  time.  Of  system  there 
seems  to  have  been  httle,  and  recruiting  parties  were 

1  Till  October  29,  1807,  "  East  Middlesex  "  was  the  title 
of  the  39th  Foot,  which  since  that  date  has  been  the  Dorset- 
shire.    Secretary's  Common  Letter-Book,   W.  0.  4/205. 

62 


Recruiting  in  England 


sent  to  whatever  place  seemed  likely  to  prove  profit- 
able. Volunteers  were  obtained  in  pretty  good  num- 
bers from  militia  regiments.  In  October  1807  the 
77th  got  56  men  from  the  West  Kent  Militia,  and  in 
the  following  month  57  from  the  West  Yorkshire.  In 
1808  a  recruiting  party  in  Ireland  obtained  nearly  50 
men  from  the  North  and  South  Mayo  Militia,  and 
smaller  numbers  were  forthcoming  from  other  militia 
regiments,  but  only  a  few,  and  those  not  till  1809, 
from  the  West  Middlesex.  However,  when  the  77th 
left  Lincoln  for  Winchester  in  August  1808  the  rank  1808 
and  file  mustered  over  300,  and  their  numbers  in- 
creased steadil}^  till  in  the  following  summer  they 
were  above  the  establishment,  which  at  that  time  was 
fixed  at  760.1 

There  were  some  changes  in  the  command  during 
these  two  years.  Lieutenant-General  the  Earl  of 
Cavan  ^  became  colonel  on  March  25,  1808,  Colonel 
Whitelocke  sold  out  in  June  1809,  as  also  did  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Maddison  a  few  months  later.  Whitelocke  was 
succeeded  by  John  Bromhead,  a  young  and  active 
officer,  from  the  34th  Foot,  and  Maddison  by  James 
Dunkin  of  the  51st.  But  neither  Bromhead  nor 
Dunkin  joined  the  regiment  till  the  following  year. 

On   July  25,  1809,  the   77th  sailed  on  board  the  1809 
Illustrious  at  Spithead,  with  635  of  all  ranks,  to  take 
part  in  the  disastrous  expedition  to  Walcheren,  leav- 
ing  a  detachment   of   150   at   Winchester  under  the 
command  of  Captain  John  Rudd. 

The  Walcheren  expedition  has  become  a  byword 
for  folly  and  mismanagement.     Yet  it  was  not  unwise 

1  Monthly  Returns,  W.  0.  17  198;    Musters,  W.  0.  12/8256. 

2  Richard  Lambart,  7lh  Earl ;  he  was  afterwards  Colonel 
of  the  68th  and  45th,  and  died  in  1836. 


63 


The  JValcheren  Expedition 

in  its  conception,  nor  niggardly  in  its  preparation. 
To  strike  a  blow  at  the  great  naval  base  which  Napoleon 
was  establishing  at  Antwerp  was  important  for  the 
military  and  commercial  security  of  Great  Britain. 
The  fleet  of  35  ships  of  the  line  and  army  of  close  on 
40,000  men  which  were  provided  should  have  sufficed 
for  the  purpose.  But  the  enterprise  was  a  hazardous 
one,  and  for  its  success  great  skill  and  complete  con- 
cord on  the  part  of  the  naval  and  military  commanders 
were  requisite.  These  were  qualities  which  Sir  Richard 
Strachan,  the  admiral,  and  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  the 
general,  did  not  possess.  So  the  chance  of  a  swift  and 
vigorous  blow  at  Antwerp  was  missed,  and  the  fine 
army  wasted  away  in  the  malarious  swamps  of  Wal- 
cheren,  with  nothing  better  to  show  than  the  destruc- 
tion of  Flushing.  Into  the  details  of  this  unhappy 
affair  it  is  not  necessary  to  enter.  It  is  enough  to 
illustrate  what  happened  to  all  by  the  case  of  the  77th. 
On  August  25  the  regiment  had  479  men  fit  for  duty, 
a  month  later  the  number  had  sunk  to  153,  and  in 
October  to  120.  In  August  there  were  60  sick,  and 
in  September  345.  Forty  men  died  in  the  first  month, 
and  of  the  rest  the  greater  number  had  to  be  sent 
home  as  soon  as  possible.  At  Christmas  the  whole 
regiment  under  Spry's  command  at  Chichester  could 
only  muster  352,  though  a  month  previously  Rudd's 
detachment  alone  numbered  291.  As  late  as  May  1810 
there  were  90  sick  in  hospital,  and  57  absent  for  a 
like  cause,  whilst  115  were  returned  as  convalescent. 
1810  On  February  24,  1810,  the  plume  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  which  had  been  used  as  the  regimental  badge 
for  some  time  past,  was  officially  recognized. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Bromhead  joined  his  regiment 
in   April    1810.     At   the   inspection  in   the   following 

64 


A  sickly  Regiifient 


month  the  general  reported  that  he  was  a  very  zealous 
and  experienced  officer,  by  whose  exertions  the  regi- 
ment would  soon  be  brought  to  a  high  state  of  dis- 
cipHne.  The  estabhshment  was,  however,  very  small, 
and  it  had  been  necessary  to  enlist  boys,  who  would 
not  be  able  to  stand  the  fatigues  of  active  service. 
Though  the  sickly  state  in  which  the  regiment  had 
been  since  its  return  from  Walcheren  had  not  allowed 
of  practice  in  manoeuvres,  the  appearance  of  the  men 
was  good.  At  this  time  over  two-thirds  of  the  regi- 
ment were  English,  whilst  of  the  remainder  the  great 
majority  were  Irish. 

In  June  the  regiment  moved  to  Jersey,  where  they 
spent  a  year  in  the  company  of  the  2nd  battahon  of 
the  57th,  the  first  occasion  on  which  the  two  regiments 
had  met.  At  the  inspection  in  May  1811,  Rudd,  181 1 
who  was  now  major,  was  temporarily  in  command. 
The  general  found  him  to  be  "  a  regularly  conducted 
old  officer,"  and  added  that  the  field  officers  showed 
such  good  dispositions  that  he  had  no  doubt  of  the 
regiment  being  distinguished  on  active  service,  but  the 
junior  officers  were  "  not  so  well  grafted  on  the  stock 
of  experienced  officers  in  India." 

This  was  the  last  inspection  before  departure  for 
the  Peninsula.  On  June  25  the  regiment,  851  strong 
of  all  ranks,  embarked  on  board  the  Cornwallis.  It 
was  in  effect  an  entirely  new  regiment.  The  men  were 
young,  the  great  majority  being  of  under  four  years' 
service,  whilst  amongst  the  officers  none  were  left  of 
the  briUiant  band  whom  Balfour  had  brought  together 
and  trained  twenty  years  before.  Spry,  the  last  of 
them,  had  lately  been  appointed  to  the  command  of 
a  brigade  in  the  Portuguese  Army.  About  a  third 
of  the  remaining  officers  had  served  in  India,  though 

F  65 


Changes  of  Uniform 


only   one   or    two    had    joined    the    regiment    before 
1800. 

Before  closing  this  chapter  some  account  must  be 
given  of  the  chief  changes  of  uniform  during  the 
previous  twenty  years.  The  necessity  of  special  pro- 
vision for  regiments  serving  in  the  West  Indies  had 
been  recognized  at  the  same  time  as  for  the  East 
Indies.  In  1797  single-breasted  jackets  laced  across 
the  front  were  adopted  for  the  sergeants  and  rank  and 
file,  whilst  the  officers  had  a  double-breasted  coat  with 
lapels  and  long  skirts.  This  was  the  campaign  uniform 
worn  in  the  Peninsula,  when  also  grey  trousers  and 
gaiters  were  ordered  to  be  worn,  though  the  white 
breeches  and  black  leggings  were  retained  for  home 
service  till  much  later.^  A  greater  change  was  the 
abohtion  in  1800  of  the  time-honoured  cocked  hat.  In 
its  place  was  introduced  a  felt  or  leather  cap,  the  fore- 
runner of  the  chaco.  The  officers  had  plumes,  white  for 
grenadier  companies,  green  for  hght  companies,  and 
red  and  white  for  battalion  companies;  they  also  had 
red  and  gold  bands  round  their  hats,  with  rosettes  of 
the  same  material,  and  gorgets  tied  with  ribbons  of 
the  colour  of  the  regimental  facings.  The  caps  of  all 
had  a  large  brass  plate  in  front.  Hair  powder  had 
been  abohshed  in  1795,  a  great  rehef  to  the  men,  but 
an  innovation  resisted  by  old-fashioned  colonels.  The 
queue  was  retained  for  some  time  longer,  except  in 
the  case  of  grenadiers  and  hght  infantry;  but  in 
1808  the  men  were  ordered  to  have  their  hair  cut 
close  about  the  neck. 

1  The  Monthly  Return  of  the  77th  for  October,  181 1  [W .  O. 
17/198),  records  the  receipt  of  an  order  of  August  29,  that  white 
breeches  and  long  gaiters  were  discontinued,  and  that  grey 
pantaloons  and  short  gaiters  were  to  be  adopted  by  regiments 
on  active  service.    But  the  regulation  was  not  always  observed. 

66 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  PENINSULAR  WAR  :     ALBUERA  AND  EL  BODON, 

1809-181I 

After  Talavera — Bussaco — The  lines  of  Torres  Vedras — 
Retreat  of  INIassena — Beresford  takes  the  field — First 
siege  of  Badajoz — Albuera  :  the  field  and  positions ;  the 
attack  on  the  right;  "  Die  Hard  !  57th  ";  an  "  incom- 
parably gallant  regiment  " — With  Hill  at  Almendralejo 
— The  77th  arrives — Blockade  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo — 
Combat  of  El  Bodon  :  An  officer's  narrative  :  "A  memor- 
able example  " — Winter  quarters. 

In  the  earlier  stages  of  the  Peninsular  War  neither  the 
57th  nor  the  77th  had  any  share.  But  not  long  after 
Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  had  been  sent  to  Portugal  for 
the  second  time  in  1809,  the  57th  was  chosen  as  a 
mature  battalion  ^  to  form  part  of  his  reinforcements. 

Wellesley  landed  at  Lisbon  on  April  22,  and  within  i8og 
a  month  had  forced  the  passage  of  the  Douro  and 
driven  the  French  under  Soult  out  of  Portugal.  He 
then  advanced  into  Spain  by  the  valley  of  the  Tagus, 
and  on  July  28  defeated  Victor  and  King  Joseph  at 
Talavera,  and  won  for  himself  the  title  of  Viscount 
WeUington.  But  a  threatening  movement  by  Soult 
compelled  him  within  a  few  days  to  commence  a 
retreat. 

It  was  at  this  conjuncture  that  the  57th  appeared 
on  the  scene.  The  regiment  had  landed  at  Lisbon  on 
July  15,  and  a  fortnight  later  was  conveyed  by  boats 

^  Out  of  859  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  only  156 
had  less  than  four  years'  service. 

67 


Bussaco 


as  far  as  Vellada  on  the  Tagus.  Thence  it  marched  by 
Santarem,  Abrantes,  Nisa  and  Castel  Branco  to  Zarza 
la  Major,  where  it  arrived  on  August  14,  and  joined  the 
force  under  Marshal  Beresford.  But  Beresford  almost 
at  once  fell  back  to  Nisa,  and  it  was  not  till  September  7 
that  the  57th  took  its  place  at  Elvas  in  the  2nd  brigade 
of  the  2nd  Division  under  General  Hill. 

When,  at  the  beginning  of  December,  Welhngton 
transferred  his  main  army  to  the  north,  Hill  was  left 
to  watch  the  French,  under  Reynier,  between  the 
gjQ  Tagus  and  the  Guadiana.  This  duty  occupied  the 
British  right  without  any  noteworthy  incident  till  the 
following  September,  when  Reynier  went  off  to  join 
Massena  in  his  great  invasion  of  Portugal.  Wellington 
at  once  ordered  Hill  to  march  north,  in  order  that  he 
might  concentrate  his  whole  army  to  meet  the  threat- 
ened attack. 

For  more  than  a  year  the  famous  Lines  of  Torres 
Vedras  had  been  in  preparation,  and  it  was  Wellington's 
settled  plan  to  retire  within  them.  But  the  Enghsh 
general  was  ready  to  fight  if  a  favourable  occasion 
offered,  and  when  Massena's  hne  of  advance  was  clear 
Wellington  prepared  to  meet  him  at  Bussaco,  the  most 
formidable  position  in  the  whole  of  northern  Portugal. 
By  September  21  the  entire  army,  with  the  exception 
of  Hill's  division,  was  concentrated  there.  Hill  was 
close  at  hand,  and  five  days  later,  on  the  eve  of  the 
battle,  had  taken  up  his  position  on  the  right.  He 
had  under  him  three  British  brigades.  Colonel  IngHs 
being  temporarily  in  command  of  the  second,  and  two 
Portuguese  brigades,  one  of  which  was  under  Archibald 
Campbell,  an  old  officer  of  the  yyi\v>    The  French 

1  See  pp.  104-5  below.  Colonel  Spry  was  also  present  in 
command  of  another  brigade  near  the  centre. 

68 


TJie  Lines  of  Torres  Vedras 

attack  was  directed  against  the  centre,  and  Hill's 
di\'ision,  though  its  timely  arrival  was  of  the  greatest 
value,  never  came  into  action.  The  details  of  the  battle 
need  not,  therefore,  detain  us.  It  is  enough  to  say 
that  the  presence  of  Hill,  whose  division  was  concealed 
from  sight,  frustrated  Massena's  attempt  to  turn  the 
British  right,  and  that  the  repeated  attacks  on  the 
centre  were  repulsed  with  heavy  loss  by  an  inferior 
force  of  British  and  Portuguese. 

After  Bussaco  Massena  took  a  more  northerly  route, 
whilst  Wellington,  to  prevent  his  flank  being  turned, 
began  his  intended  retirement  to  the  Lines  of  Torres 
Vedras.  Hill,  on  the  right,  marched  by  Espinhal, 
Thomar,  and  Villafranca,  until  on  October  ii  he  had 
reached  his  appointed  post  at  Alhandra  on  the  Tagus.^ 
It  was  only  on  that  morning  that  the  driving  in  of 
Hill's  picquets  revealed  to  the  French  what  a  formid- 
able obstacle  lay  before  them.  A  further  recon- 
naissance two  days  later  satifised  Reynier  that  an 
attack  on  the  Lines  at  this  point  was  hopelessly 
impracticable.  Massena  made  one  attempt  at  another 
point,  but  after  a  month  found  himself  forced  to  retire, 
starved  out  as  Wellington  had  anticipated  and  intended. 

Wellington  followed  Massena  cautiously,  sending 
Hill  across  the  Tagus  to  watch  the  enemy's  left.  The 
French  took  up  a  strong  position  in  the  valley  of  the 
Zezere,  where  they  remained  for  three  months.  All 
this  time  the  2nd  Brigade,  now  under  the  command 
of  General  Hoghton,  remained  at  Chamusca.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  Hill  was  invalided  home,  and  Wclhngton  iSn 
entrusted  the  charge  of  the  right  wing  to  Marshal 
Beresford,  At  the  beginning  of  March  Massena  began 
his  final  retreat.     At  first  the  2nd  Division  was  moved 

*  The  57th  was  at  San  lago  dos  Vilhos.     W .  O.  17/172. 

69 


Antiquated  Artillery 


back  to  join  in  the  pursuit ;  but  as  soon  as  Wellington 
was  satisfied  that  the  enemy  would  not  fight,  Beresford 
was  directed  to  march  with  his  whole  force  to  the  relief 
of  Badajoz,  where  the  Spanish  garrison  was  hard 
pressed  by  the  French  under  Soult. 

Before  Beresford  could  concentrate  his  army  at 
Portalegre,  news  came  that  Badajoz  had  surrendered 
on  March  ii.  Welhngton  then  directed  him  to  advance 
to  Campo  Mayor,  and  after  constructing  and  securing 
a  bridge  across  the  Guadiana  at  Jerumenha  to  move 
forwards  and  endeavour  to  invest  Badajoz.  Mean- 
time, Soult  had  returned  to  Andalusia,  leaving  Mortier 
to  attack  Campo  Mayor,  an  obsolete  fortress,  which 
after  a  gallant  defence  surrendered  on  March  21. 
Beresford,  however,  was  now  ready,  and  on  March  25 
the  2nd  Division  recovered  Campo  Mayor  with  a  great 
quantity  of  stores,  whilst  the  French  withdrew  beyond 
the  Guadiana.  On  the  following  day  this  division 
was  pushed  on  to  Elvas,  but  lack  of  bridging  material 
kept  Beresford  inactive  for  a  week.  At  last,  after 
many  mishaps,  the  bridge  at  Jerumenha  was  finished, 
and  on  April  6  the  English  army  crossed  the  river. 
On  April  11  the  2nd  Division  was  at  Albuera,  twelve 
miles  south  of  Badajoz,  and  only  the  delay  entailed 
by  the  provision  of  a  siege  train  prevented  an  im- 
mediate advance  on  the  town.  Wellington's  army  was 
at  this  time  ill-furnished  with  heavy  artillery,  and 
three  precious  weeks  were  lost  in  getting  together  a 
ramshackle  collection  of  antiquated  guns,  some  of 
them  actually  two  hundred  years  old,  which  were  all 
that  the  Portuguese  arsenals  could  supply.  In  the 
interval  Wellington  paid  a  hurried  visit  to  the  army, 
and  after  reconnoitring  Badajoz  directed  Beresford 
to  begin  the  siege  as  soon  as  possible,  warning  him  that 


70 


■Q'Q   •0 

:   -42 
kj    ^-     -t  * 


CO 

in 


pq 


The  Field  of  A  lb  iter  a 


Soult  was  certain  to  come  to  its  relief.  If  the  French 
Marshal  appeared  in  overwhelming  force  Beresford 
must  retire;  but  if  otherwise  Beresford  might  fight, 
Wellington  beheving  that  the  most  advantageous 
place  would  be  at  Albuera. 

On  May  6  Badajoz  was  invested,  and  the  siege  begun. 
The  engineers  unwisely  chose  the  strong  fort  of  San 
Cristobal  on  the  north  side  for  their  main  attack,  whilst 
the  old  Portuguese  guns  proved  ineffective.  Little 
progress  had  been  made  when  on  May  12  it  was  learnt 
that  Soult  was  approaching  with  an  army  of  23,000 
men.^  Beresford  determined  to  fight,  and  summoned 
the  Spanish  generals,  Castafios,  Ballesteros  and  Blake, 
who  were  fortunately  close  at  hand,  to  meet  him  at 
Albuera. 

The  battlefield  of  Albuera  is  a  rolling  line  of  low 
hills  along  a  narrow  stream,  facing  a  gentle  slope 
studded  with  olive  groves.  Here  on  May  15  Beresford 
assembled  his  main  force  15,000  strong,  the  4th 
Division  being  left  before  Badajoz  till  the  last.  Blake 
joined  him  late  at  night,  and  Cole  with  the  4th  Division 
and  a  Spanish  brigade  was  expected  at  daybreak. 
Beresford  posted  a  Portuguese  division  with  a  British 
Brigade  and  a  small  force  of  cavalry  on  his  left.  In 
the  centre  the  village  of  Albuera  was  held  by  two 
German  battalions,  under  General  Alten;  the  2nd 
Division  under  General  Stewart — its  three  brigades 
commanded  by  Colborne,  Hoghton,  and  Abercrombie — 
lay  concealed  in  the  rear.  The  right,  where  Beresford 
thought  an  attack  was  least  likely,  was  held  by  the 
Spaniards  under  Blake,  protected  by  their  own  cavalry 
under  Loy.  Cole's  division,  which  arrived  somewhat 
late,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  cavalry  was  in  reserve. 
^  He  had  really  nearly  25,000. 


71 


The  Freitch  Attack 


Soult  determined  to  make  a  feint  on  the  village  of 
Albuera,  whilst  his  main  attack  was  to  be  directed 
under  cover  of  the  woods  against  Beresford's  right. 
The  French  cavalry  drove  in  Loy's  horse,  and  their 
infantry  in  a  column  of  extraordinary  depth  advanced 
to  threaten  Blake's  flank.     Blake  was  slow  to  reinforce 
his  right  under  Zayas,  whose  troops  formed  to  meet 
this  attack  in  some  disorder,  but  held  their  ground 
manfully  till  the  2nd  Division  came  up  to  their  support. 
Stewart  resolved  to  attack  the  long  French  column  in 
the   flank,  and   by   his  unexpected   onslaught   threw 
it  into   confusion.     Colborne's   brigade   was  charging 
forward  to   victory,   when  two  regiments  of  French 
cavalry,  shrouded  in  a  blinding  storm  of  rain,  swept 
down  on  them  from  the  right  and  within  five  minutes 
almost  annihilated  three  of  the  battalions.     So  im- 
petuously did   the   French   charge   that   some   Pohsh 
lancers  rode  right  down  the  rear  of  Zayas'  Hne,  and 
well    nigh    overwhelmed    Beresford    and     his    staff. 
Hoghton's  brigade,  with  the  57th  in  the  centre,  was 
just  coming  up,  and   by  opening  fire  on  the  French 
lancers  shot  many  of   Zayas'  men  in  the  back.     The 
Enghsh  were  checked  in  time,  and  the  Spaniards,  un- 
disturbed by  such  a  disaster,  maintained  their  fight 
till  ordered  to  retire. 

There  was  a  brief  lull  in  the  battle  whilst  the  French 
infantry  recovered  from  the  confusion  of  the  first 
attack,  and  Hoghton's  brigade  formed  up  in  place  of 
Zayas'  Spaniards.  Then  came  the  fiercest  and  most 
splendid  clash  of  arms,  where  Hoghton's  brigade  ^  with 
the  one  unshattered  battalion  2  of  the  ist  brigade,  less 
than  2000  men  in  a  thin  red  line,  held  the  hill  against 
a  massed  column  of  four  times  their  number.     Early 

1  The  29th,  i/48th  and  i/syth.  2  The  2/3ist. 

72 


SIR    WILLIAM    INGLIS,    K.C.B. 
SEVENTH    COLONEL    OF    THE    57TH    FOOT.     1830-35. 

Bom  1764.     Ensign  in   the   57th  1779.       Lieut. -Colonel    1805,  and 

commanded  at  .\lbuera.     Commanded  a  brigade  m  the  Peninsula, 

1813-14.     Lieut. -General  1815.     Died  1835. 


The  Die  Hards  on  the  Hill 

in  the  fight  the  brigadier  was  mortally  wounded  and 
Inglis  took  his  place.  No  regiment  suffered  more 
hea\dly  than  the  57th;  some  companies  lost  all  their 
officers,  and  two  ensigns — Jackson  and  Veitch — were 
shot  do\Mi  as  they  carried  the  colours.  The  Regimental 
Colour  was  pierced  by  twenty-one  bullets,  and  the 
King's  Colour,  which  had  its  staff  broken,  by  nearly  as 
many.  At  the  very  commencement  Colonel  Inghs  had 
his  horse  shot  under  him,  but  went  on  dressing  the 
line  unmoved.  When  a  little  later  he  was  himself 
severely  wounded  he  refused  to  be  taken  to  the  rear, 
but  lay  where  he  had  fallen  in  front  of  the  Colours 
encouraging  and  exhorting  his  men  :  "  Die  hard,  57th  ! 
Die  hard  !  "  They  gave  him  a  splendid  answer.  Where 
they  fought  they  fell,  with  their  faces  to  the  foe  and 
their  wounds  all  in  front. 

"  E'en  as  they  fought  in  files  they  lay, 
Like  the  mower's  grass  at  dawn  of  day, 
When  his  work  is  o'er  on  the  levelled  plain. 
Such  was  the  fall  of  the  foremost  slain  !  "  1 

Help,  however,  came  in  time.  Hardinge,  who  was 
serving  on  the  staff,  urged  General  Cole  to  advance 
with  the  4th  Division.  Cole  took  the  responsibility, 
and  with  his  three  battahons  of  British  Fusiliers  ^ 
and  a  Portuguese  regiment  attacked  the  French  re- 
serves on  the  right  and  by  a  glorious  charge  drove 
them  in  confusion  down  the  hill.  Almost  at  the  same 
moment  Abercrombie's  brigade  wheeled  round  on  the 
other  flank  and  completed  the  victory.  The  temporary 
success  of  the  French  at  the  village,  from  which  during 
the  crisis  of  the  battle  Alton  had  been  ordered  to 
retire,  then  proved  immaterial. 

^   Byron.  *  i/7th,  2/7th  and  i/23rd. 

73 


An  Incotiiparably  Gallant  Regiment 

Thus  had  the  57th  won  their  first  battle  honour, 
"  the  most  honourable  of  all  Peninsular  blazons  on  a 
regimental  flag."  ^  For  themselves  also  they  had  won 
immortal  fame  as  the  "  Die  Hards."  But  it  was  at 
a  terrible  price.  Two  officers  and  87  men  were  killed, 
and  21  officers  and  318  men  wounded  out  of  a  total 
of  647.  The  officers  slain  were  Major  Scott  and 
Captain  Fawcett,  the  latter  of  whom  when  mortally 
wounded  continued  as  he  lay  on  the  ground  to  encourage 
his  men  to  fire  low  and  not  waste  their  ammunition. 
Captains  Jermyn  and  Kirby  and  Lieutenant  Sheridan 
afterwards  died  of  their  wounds. 

The  valour  of  the  57th  won  full  praise.  Beresford 
in  his  dispatch  to  Wellington  after  describing  how 
"  our  dead,  particularly  the  57th  Regiment,  were  lying 
as  they  fought  in  ranks,"  went  on  that  "  nothing  could 
exceed  the  conduct  and  gallantry  of  Colonel  Inglis  at 
the  head  of  his  regiment."  General  Stewart,  in  the 
name  of  the  2nd  Division  thanked  Beresford  for  his 
praise :  "I  may  safely  confess  the  sense  we  feel  of  the 
honour  that  you  have  done  to  our  good  endeavour. 
I  am  particularly  gratified  by  the  signal  mention  you 
have  made  of  Colonel  Inglis  and  his  incomparably 
gallant   regiment."  ^ 

After  the  rout  of  the  French  infantry  our  indomitable 
men  had  been  eager  to  advance,  but  Beresford  called 
out,  "  Stop,  stop  the  57th;  it  would  be  a  sin  to  let 
them  go  on !  "  It  was,  indeed,  too  dangerous  to 
attempt  an  attack  on  the  French,  where  they  lay  pro- 
tected by  the  woods.  On  the  second  day  after  the 
battle  Soult  began  to  retreat.     The  Enghsh  cavalry 

^  Oman. 

"  Stewart  to  Beresford  on  June  9,  181 1,  ap.  Regimental 
News,  II.  p.  97. 

74 


WeUiugfou  at  BadajoL 


followed  him  up,  whilst  the  infantry  returned  to  resume 
the  siege  of  Badajoz. 

Less  than  a  fortnight  before  Albuera  Wellington  had 
defeated  the  French  under  Massena  at  Fuentes  de 
Oiioro  (May  5).  As  soon  as  his  position  in  the  north 
was  secure  he  rode  off  at  headlong  speed  in  hope  that 
he  might  be  in  time  for  the  battle  with  Soult.  He 
reached  the  camp  before  Badajoz  on  May  20,  and  ten 
days  later  General  Hill  arrived  from  England  and 
resumed  his  old  command. 

Reinforced  by  part  of  the  northern  army  Wellington 
renewed  the  siege  of  Badajoz,  whilst  Hill  at  Almen- 
dralejo  covered  his  operations.  The  second  siege 
fared  no  better  than  the  first,  and  after  two  assaults 
on  San  Cristobal  had  been  repulsed  with  heavy  loss 
the  threatened  conjunction  of  Soult  with  Marmont 
compelled  Welhngton  on  June  10  to  abandon  his 
undertaking.  Four  days  later  he  concentrated  his 
whole  force  in  the  old  position  at  Albuera ;  but  when 
it  was  clear  that  the  French  would  not  attack,  withdrew 
beyond  the  Guadiana. 

After  this  Welhngton  decided  to  employ  his  main 
army  in  an  attempt  on  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  leaving  the 
right  to  the  trusty  care  of  Hill.  So,  in  July,  the 
2nd  Division  found  itself  able  to  rest  within  the 
Portuguese  frontier  at  Villa  Vi9osa  near  Elvas.  A 
month  later  the  arrival  of  a  large  draft  from  the 
2nd  battahon  brought  the  57th  up  to  a  good  strength, 
and  at  the  same  time  Lieutenant-Colonel  MacDonald 
took  over  the  command.  Inglis  had  gone  home  to 
recover  from  his  wounds,  and  when  he  returned  was 
promoted  to  the  command  of  a  brigade. 

Whilst  the  57th  was  at  Villa  Vigosa  the  77th  had 
arrived  at  Lisbon,  whence  after  a  short  delay  it  was 

75 


Arrival  of  the  ^^tJi 


sent  up  to  join  the  northern  army  before  Rodrigo. 
The  77th  was  still  infected  with  the  malaria  of  Wal- 
cheren,  and  its  ranks  had  been  filled  up  with  young 
soldiers  scarcely  fit  for  the  fatigues  of  active  service. 
In  the  hot  Spanish  summer  the  men  fell  sick  so  fast 
that  two  months  after  landing  there  were  only  440  ^ 


Scale  of  Miles 
o      I      2      T      4 


Environs  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo. 


ErneryWulkecLtdTBc: 


of  all  ranks  fit  for  duty.  The  regiment  then  formed 
part  of  the  3rd  Division  under  General  Thomas  Picton. 
Picton,  under  whom  the  77th  had  already  served  in 
Walcheren,  became  fifth  colonel  of  the  regiment  on 
October  15,  1S11.2 

1  On  September  25,  see  Monthly  Returns,  W.  O.  17/198. 
Prof.  Oman  (iv.  556)  gives  the  number  as  560  on  September  15. 
The  return  for  all  ranks  on  August  25  was  635. 

2  Succeeding  Sir  Charles  Hastings;,  who  was  Colonel  for 
only  a  few  months. 


76 


The  Blockade  of  Ciiidad  Rodrigo 

Wellington,  who  had  now  received  a  siege-train  from 
England,  had  hoped  to  reduce  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  but 
unavoidable  delays  prevented  him  from  accomplishing 
more  than  a  blockade  of  the  fortress.  In  the  middle 
of  September  the  concentration  of  a  relieving  army 
under  Marmont  compelled  him  to  prepare  for  a  retreat. 
But  he  still  kept  Picton's  division  on  the  plateau 
between  the  villages  of  Pastores  and  El  Bodon,  six  or 
seven  miles  south  of  the  town.  There  they  were  strung 
out  in  a  long  broken  line ;  the  77th  with  the  5th  Foot 
(the  2ist  Portuguese  being  in  reserve),  supported  by 
500  cavalry  and  two  batteries  of  Portuguese  artillery, 
occupying  the  most  important  point  where  the  road 
from  Rodrigo  to  Fuente  Guinaldo  crosses  the  ridge. 
On  September  25  Marmont  pushed  forward  a  force  of 
2500  cavalry  to  make  a  reconnaissance,  and  finding 
the  position  so  weakly  held  attacked.  The  holding 
of  the  road  was  essential  to  the  safety  of  the  rest  of 
the  division,  and  Wellington  ordered  the  defence  to 
be  kept  up  to  the  last  possible  minute.  The  French 
cavalry  rode  down  the  Portuguese  artillery,  but  the 
5th  charged  and  recovered  the  guns,  whilst  the  77th 
in  the  centre  defeated  another  attack  in  a  similar 
manner,  and  the  horse  on  the  right  drove  off  their 
opponents  again  and  again. 

The  2ist  Portuguese  had  come  up  to  support,  and 
now  the  force  was  formed  for  retreat  in  two  squares, 
the  two  British  regiments  in  one,  and  the  Portuguese 
in  the  other.  Again  and  again  the  French  cavalry 
charged,  but  the  little  squares  halted  and  repulsed 
every  attack  with  the  utmost  steadiness  and  gal- 
lantry, until  they  had  rejoined  in  safety  the  rest  of 
the  division. 

Such  in  brief,  was  the  combat  of  El  Bodon,  but  we 


Combat  of  El  Bodon 


must  tell  it  more  at  detail  in  the  simple  and  graphic 
story  of  an  officer  of  the  77th. ^ 

"  On  joining  my  regiment  on  the  evening  of  the  24th  I 
found  it  not  far  from  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  blockading  that  place, 
and  I  joined  just  in  time,  for  the  next  morning  we  took  up  a 
position  on  the  hills  above  the  village  at  three  o'clock,  ex- 
pecting the  enemy,  and  about  eight  we  saw  them  make  their 
appearance    in    very   great    force,    principally   cavalry.     Our 
brigade,  with  the  exception  of  the  5th  regiment,  were  posted 
on  a  hill  in  advance.     The  enemy  took  a  direction  to  our  left, 
where  the  5th  regiment  had  been  all  night,  and  were  then  with 
a  couple  of  guns  of  the  Portuguese  artillery.     As  we  were  in 
this  position,  Lord  Wellington  came  riding  up,  and  immedi- 
ately saw  the  point  the  enemy  meant  to  attack,  where  the 
5th  regiment    and   guns   were   posted,    and    directly  ordered 
us  off  to  its  support.     Shortly  after  we  got  there  the  enemy 
charged  our  guns  :   they  had  at  the  same  time  five  fieldpieces 
and  a  howitzer  playing  from  an  opposite  hill  on  us.     The 
greater  part  of  our  regiment  had   never  seen   a  shot   fired  : 
they  behaved  most  nobly.     We  remained  till  the  enemy  came 
within  about  twenty  yards  of  us,  the   front  rank  kneeling, 
their   bayonets   pointed   towards   the    cavalry,    and    we   and 
the  5th  in  two  squares — when  the  rear  rank  gave  them  such 
a  volley  that  they  tumbled  down  the  hill  in  great  style.     Two 
squadrons  of  the  nth  Dragoons  and  one  of  the  German  Hussars 
charged  after  them  and  cut  them  up  terribly.     The  Germans 
gave    no    quarter.     The    enemy    charged    us    several    times. 
They  had  twenty  regiments  of  cavalry,  amounting  to  about 
4000  men,  2  we  had  not  more  than  500  cavalry  and  600  infantry 
to   oppose   them.     As    the    enemy   advanced   their   numbers 
looked  terrific,   and   we  expected  the  two   regiments   would 
have  been  cut  to  atoms,  but  their  bravery  overcame  every 
peril.     The   enemy's    artillery    kept    constantly   playing   and 
every  shot  fell  amongst  us ;   and  so  many  narrow  escapes  were 
almost  incredible.     Colonel   Bromhead   was   very  near  being 
shot  twice.     A  shot  fell  under  Colonel  Dunkin's  horse  and 
covered   him   with   dirt,   without  hurting  him   or  his   horse. 
Our  Major  ^  had  a  portmanteau  knocked  from  the  rear  of  his 

1  Printed  in  Regimental  News,  I.  p.  227.  The  letter  is  dated 
from  Cazo  de  Moyendo  on  September  30.  The  writer's  name 
is  not  given.  Three  officers  had  rejoined  in  September,  viz. 
Captain  Paterson  and  Lieutenants  George  and  Smith.  It 
comes  from  the  collection  of  "  Military  Extracts,"  at  the  R.U.S. 
Institution. 

2  An  exaggeration.  3  John  Rudd. 

78 


A  Me)iiorable  Example 


saddle  by  one  of  the  enemy's  nine-pounders,  within  half  a 
foot  of  his  back ;  he  coolly  turned  round  and  said  :  '  There 
was  nearly  an  end  of  poor  Jack.'  .  .  .  We  had  not  one  officer 
killed  or  wounded,  which  to  me  was  astonishing.  We  had 
26  men  killed  and  woimded  ^  and  the  5th  about  as  many. 
.  .  .  To  describe  Lord  Wellington  is  impossible ;  his  cool- 
ness, his  decision  in  the  midst  of  a  hot  fire  from  the  enemy 
were  eminently  conspicuous  ;  he  has  the  eye  of  a  hawk.  He 
was  close  in  our  rear,  and  exclaimed  :  '  Well  done,  the  77th,' 
when  he  saw  our  men  behave  so  well.  After  the  action  we 
were  very  handsomely  complimented  by  our  General  of 
Division.  Certainly  our  regiment  did  behave  uncommonly  well." 

Though  El  Bodon  was  only  a  rearguard  action  it 
was  for  the  77th  hardly  less  glorious  a  day  than  was 
Albuera  for  the  sister  regiment.  Wellington  in  a 
General  Order  a  week  later  drew  the  attention  of  the 
whole  army  to  the  conduct  of  the  brigade,  as  "a 
memorable  example  of  what  may  be  effected  by 
steadiness,  disciphne  and  confidence";  and  "recom- 
mended to  the  particular  attention  of  the  officers 
and  soldiers  of  the  army  an  example  to  be  followed 
in  all  such  circumstances."  ^ 

The  retention  of  Picton's  Division  at  El  Bodon  had 
been  somewhat  perilous,  and  even  when  the  bulk  of 
the  army  was  assembled  at  Fuente  Guinaldo  the  danger 
was  not  over.  Wellington,  however,  kept  a  bold 
front,  and  so  managed  to  draw  off  his  forces  to  a  better 
position.  The  officer  whose  narrative  has  just  been 
quoted  relates  that  "  we  were  under  arms  all  the  next 
day  and  marched  all  the  night  of  the  26th  and  27th." 
By  September  28  the  English  army  was  established  in 
a  good  position  at  Alfaiates,  and  Marmont,  thinking 
an  attack  would  be  imprudent,  withdrew  to  Rodrigo, 

1  Four  men  of  the  77th  were  killed  and  7  were  taken 
prisoners  on  September  25.  Monthly  Returns,  W.  O.  17  198; 
Casualty  Returns,   W.  O.  25/2025. 

2  Wellington,  Supplementary  Dispatches,  vii.  222-3. 

79 


How  we  got  off  from  Guinaldo 

having  lost  his  opportunity.  General  Graham  wrote 
of  the  retreat  from  El  Bodon  to  Alfaiates  :  "It  was 
very  pretty — but  spun  rather  fine.  Had  the  enemy 
behaved  with  common  spirit  on  the  26th  we  should 
not  have  got  off  so  easily  from  Guinaldo." 

However,  all's  well  that  ends  well,  and  the  77th 
went  into  winter  quarters  at  Forcalhos,  whilst  their 
General  was  busy  with  preparation  for  a  greater 
offensive  next  year. 


Regimental  Medal  of  the  77TH. 


So 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  PENINSULAR  WAR  :  CIUDAD  RODRIGO  TO  TOULOUSE, 

1812-1S14 

Siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo — Siege  of  Badajoz;  capture  of  the 
Picurina ;  the  escalade  at  the  Castle — The  77th  goes  to 
Lisbon — With  Hill  from  Estremadura  to  Madrid — The 
retreat  from  Salamanca — Vittoria — Roncesvalles  and 
Val  Carlos — The  Battles  of  the  Pyrenees — Elizondo — 
Nivelle — Nive — The  advance  to  Toulouse — Siege  of 
Bayonne — Battle  honours. 

The  campaign  of  18 11  had  marked  the  turn  of  the 
war  and  made  Portugal  secure.  The  next  two  years 
were  to  \\itness  the  expulsion  of  the  French  from 
Spain,  After  Marmont  had  retired  from  before 
Alfaiates,  Wellington  at  once  began  his  preparation 
for  a  serious  attack  on  Ciudad  Rodrigo.  At  the 
beginning  of  January  the  army  left  its  winter  quarters  1812 
and  by  the  8th  of  the  month  was  in  position  before 
the  town.  Everything  went  like  clockwork.  On  the 
first  night  the  Renaud  Redoubt  was  taken  by  assault 
and  the  parallels  were  opened  in  a  good  position  for 
the  attack  on  the  walls.  Each  division  was  to  work 
in  the  trenches  for  twenty-four  hours  in  turn.  The 
first  turn  of  the  3rd  Division  was  on  the  iith-i2th, 
when  the  first  parallel  was  far  advanced.  The  con- 
stant need  for  repairs  and  the  bitter  cold  added  to 
the  burden  of  their  toil.  But  in  spite  of  all  difficulties 
progress  was  rapid.  On  the  14th  the  bombardment 
began  and  continued  all  next  day  with  good  effect. 

G  81 


General  Picton 


When  the  second  turn  of  the  3rd  Division  came  round 
on  the  I5th-i6th  they  were  busy  with  the  second 
parallel.  By  the  19th  there  were  two  practicable 
breaches  in  the  wall,  and  Wellington  determined  to 
storm  the  town  that  night.  The  3rd  Division,  which 
had  been  resting  three  days,  was  told  off  for  the 
attack  on  the  greater  breach.  Campbell's  brigade,  in 
which  was  the  77th,  was  to  assemble  under  cover  of 
Santa  Cruz,  and  whilst  the  83rd  kept  up  a  continual 
lire  from  the  trenches,  the  other  three  battalions  were 
to  make  the  assault,  the  77th  being  the  reserve.  As 
they  were  waiting  in  readiness,  wrote  an  officer  of 
the  77th  1 — 

"  A  horseman  galloped  heavily  but  hastily  towards  us — 
it  was  Picton.  He  made  a  brief  and  inspiriting  appeal  to  us ; 
said  he  knew  the  5th  were  men  whom  a  severe  fire  would  not 
daunt,  and  he  reposed  equal  confidence  in  the  77th  :  after  a 
few  kind  words  to  our  commander,  Colonel  Dunkin,^  he  bade 
us  '  God-speed,'  pounding  the  sides  of  his  hog-maned  cob  as 
he  trotted  off." 

Campbell's  brigade  met  with  feeble  resistance,  but 
on  the  left  the  other  brigade,  which  was  more  exposed, 
suffered  heavily.  In  the  breach  itself,  where  the 
advance  was  checked  by  the  enemy's  new  work,  there 
was  a  stubborn  fight,  and  the  explosion  of  two  mines 
caused  heavy  losses  before  it  was  won.  Meantime 
the  Light  Division  had  captured  the  other  breach, 
and  with  their  defences  pierced  in  two  places  the 
garrison  had  no  choice  but  to  surrender.  Rodrigo 
was  the  first  town  which  the  Enghsh  in  the  Peninsula 
had  taken  by  assault,  and  they  had  done  it  without 
excessive  loss.     During  the  whole  siege  the  77th  had 

^  Robinson,  Lije  of  Sir  T.  Picton,  ii.  p.  63. 

*  Bromhead  was  on  leave  in  England  till  the  end  of  March. 

82 


SIR    THOMAS    PICTON,    G.C.B. 
FIFTH    COLONEL    OF    THE     77TH    F(KJT.     l<SlI-r5. 

Bom  1758.  Ensign  in  the  12th  Foot  1771.  GoviTnor  of  Trinidad 
1797-1803.  Commanded  the  3rd  Division  in  the  IVninsula  KS11-14. 
Killed  in  command  of  the  5th  Division  at  Waterloo,  Jnne  18,  1815. 


Capture  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo 

14  men  killed,  and  5  officers  and  31  men  wounded. 
Amongst  the  latter  were  Lieutenant  William  Smith, 
who  died  of  his  wounds  on  February  3,  and  Captain 
M.  H.  Maclaine.i 


S.FRANCISCO 


Plan  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo. 

The  rapidity  of  the  siege  of  Rodrigo  exceeded 
WelHngton's  hopes,  and  took  the  French  generals 
completely    by    surprise.     Wellington    left    them    no 

1  On  January  25  Maclaine  was  sick  at  Gallegos,  "  having 
lost  a  limb  " ;  it  was  his  right  leg,  but  he  lived  to  command 
the  regiment.     W.  O.  ly/igS. 

83 


Major  Rudd  at  the  Picuriiia 

time  for  recovery,  and  prepared  at  once  to  attack 
Badajoz.  But  he  concealed  his  intention  till  the  last 
minute,  and  it  was  not  till  March  i6  that  his  army  was 
concentrated  at  Elvas.^  The  siege  of  Badajoz  was 
the  first  operation  in  which  our  two  regiments  were 
employed  together.  But  whilst  the  77th  served  in 
the  actual  siege,  the  57th  was  with  the  covering  army 
under  Sir  Rowland  Hill  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Merida  and  Medellin. 

The  third  siege  of  Badajoz,  which  began  on  March  16, 
1812,  was  more  successfully  conducted  than  those  of 
the  previous  year.  Wellington  had  now  an  effective 
siege-train,  and  the  point  chosen  for  the  attack  was 
the  Picurina  Fort,  where  the  defences  were  less  for- 
midable than  at  San  Cristobal  on  the  opposite  side. 
Bad  weather  caused  some  delay,  but  on  the  night  of 
the  25th  the  Picurina  was  stormed. 

"  The  distance  was  short,  and  the  troops  quickly 
closed  on  their  game — black  and  silent  before — now 
one  mass  of  fire.  .  .  .  The  quick  shooting  of  the 
enemy  and  the  guns  from  the  town  made  the  carnage 
dreadful.  .  .  ,  Picurina  sent  out  streams  of  fire,  by 
the  light  of  which  dark  figures  were  seen  furiously 
struggling  on  the  ramparts,  fighting  hand  to  hand  with 
the  enemy."  2  Major  Rudd,  of  the  77th,  who  com- 
manded one  of  the  three  storming  parties,  was  severely 
wounded  and  received  special  mention  in  Wellington's 
dispatch.  Later  on  his  services  were  recognized  by 
promotion  as  Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  the 
honour  of  a  C.B.^ 

^  The  77th  was  at  Villar  Maior  from  February  8  to  25. 

^  George  Bell,  Rough  Notes  by  an  old  Soldier,  i.  28. 

^  Dispatches,  ix.  12.  Rudd  went  out  to  India  as  a  volun- 
teer in  the  75th  in  1788,  and  won  his  commission  as  ensign  in 
the  77th  on  April  11,  1792,  becoming  captain  on  October  28, 

84 


Boiiibai'diJioit  of  Badajoz 


On  March  30  the  bombardment  began  in  earnest ; 
by  April  4  there  were  two  practicable  breaches  in  the 
Trinidad  and  Santa  Maria  bastions,  and  during  that 
day  a  third  was  opened  between  them.     The  assault 


sooo 

_J 


Plan  of  Badajoz. 


1794.  He  went  home  on  sick-leave  in  August  1812,  and  when 
he  returned  a  year  later  was  employed  on  a  general  court 
martial  at  Vittoria,  only  rejoining  the  regiment  in  April  1814. 
He  retired  in  1816  and  died  on  January  17,  1827.  (Phiiip- 
part,  Royal  Military  Calendar,  iv.  413;    W .  0.  17/198.) 

85 


The  Escalade  at  the  Castle 

was  fixed  for  April  6.  The  breaches  were  assigned 
to  the  Light  and  4th  Divisions,  whilst  at  Picton's 
suggestion  his  division  was  allowed  to  attempt  the 
Castle  by  escalade.  False  attacks  were  to  be  made  at 
other  points,  and  the  5th  Division  was  to  try  an 
escalade  at  San  Vincente. 

The  main  assault  on  the  breaches  was  delivered  with 
desperate  bravery  and  repulsed  with  terrific  loss.  But 
the  Castle,  as  Picton  anticipated,  was  somewhat 
weakly  defended.  With  difficulty  the  long  heavy 
ladders  were  brought  up  the  steep  slopes  and  set 
against  the  walls.  Two  brigades  rushed  in  succession 
to  the  assault  in  vain.  Campbell's  brigade,  which  was 
in  reserve,  came  up  in  support,  and  the  whole  force 
attacking  simultaneously  at  many  points  at  length 
overcame  the  defence.  By  midnight  the  Castle  was 
in  Picton's  hands  and  the  fall  of  Badajoz  was  assured. 
The  escalade  at  San  Vincente  had  been  equally  success- 
ful, and  the  5th  Division  took  the  French  defenders  of 
the  breaches  in  the  rear,  at  the  moment  when  the 
English  outside  were  advancing  once  more  to  the 
assault.  In  the  morning  the  remnant  of  the  garrison 
in  San  Cristobal  surrendered  and  Badajoz  was  taken. 
The  horrors  of  the  sack  and  pillage  are  too  well  known 
to  need  recital  here. 

The  siege  and  assault  of  Badajoz  was  far  more 
costly  than  that  of  Rodrigo.  The  total  British  losses 
in  the  storm  were  over  3700,  chiefly,  of  course,  in 
the  4th  and  Light  Divisions.  The  3rd  Division 
suffered  much  less,  and  the  77th  had  only  3  officers 
(Lieutenant-Colonel  Dunkin  and  Captains  McLachlan 
and  Clarke)  and  11  men  wounded.^ 

"^  The  Monthly  Returns  give  i  private  killed  in  the 
trenches  before  March  25. 

86 


The  "]"]th  goes  into  Garrison 


During  the  siege  the  French  had  attempted  a 
double  diversion — Soult  by  advancing  from  the  south, 
and  Marmont  by  a  raid  into  Beira  in  the  north.  To 
meet  the  former  the  covering  army  under  Graham  and 
Hill  had  been  concentrated  at  Albuera,  but  when 
Soult  learnt  that  the  town  had  fallen  he  did  not 
venture  to  attack.  Against  Marmont  Wellington 
went  in  person  with  his  main  army,  the  3rd  and  Light 
Divisions  at  its  head.  On  April  24  the  English  were 
at  Alfaiates  and  Fuente  Guinaldo.  But  Marmont, 
though  not  suspecting  his  danger,  had  happily  for 
himself  crossed  the  Agueda  on  the  previous  day. 

The  march  from  Badajoz  to  Alfaiates  practically 
ended  the  war  service  of  the  77th  in  the  Peninsula. 
The  regiment,  which  had  left  England  ten  months  be- 
fore 850  strong,  could  only  muster  183  of  all  ranks  fit 
for  duty  at  Forcalhos  on  April  25.^  In  such  a  plight 
it  was  useless  for  a  campaign,  and  it  was  now  sent 
back  to  garrison  duty  at  Lisbon.  There  (or  at  Oeiras 
close  by)  it  remained  for  eighteen  months.  As  the 
sick  and  wounded  returned  to  duty  it  gradually  grew 
in  strength.  But  the  drafts  from  the  weak  reserve 
companies  at  home  were  never  sufficient  to  restore  the 
regiment  to  fighting  trim,  though  they  enabled  it  to 
supply  guards  for  the  escort  of  prisoners  of  war  to 
England.  When,  in  October  1813,  the  77th  was  sent 
by  sea  to  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  it  could  still  only  muster 
490  of  all  ranks. 

The  eight  months  which  had  been  so  eventful  for 
the  77th  had  brought  little  adventure  to  the  57th. 
During  the  autumn  of  1811  the  regiment  was  usually 
in  reserve,  and  had  not  shared  in  Hill's  success  at 

^  There  had  been  115  deaths  from  various  causes  in  the 
previous  four  months,  and  there  were  317  sick. 

87 


Madrid  and  Salamanca 


Arroyo  dos  Molinos.  Service  in  the  covering  army 
during  the  siege  of  Badajoz  was  only  a  Httle  more 
exciting.  When  Welhngton  began  the  march  which 
ended  in  the  victory  of  Salamanca  on  July  22,  Hill  was 
employed  on  his  old  duty  of  containing  the  French 
army  in  Estremadura.  When  Hill  stormed  Almaraz 
in  May,  the  2nd  brigade,  now  commanded  by  Colonel 
John  Byng,^  was  left  behind  at  Almendralejo.  But  the 
brigade  was  present  when  Hill  lay  entrenched  at 
Albuera  from  June  21  till  July  2,  expecting  in  vain 
an  attack  by  the  enemy  on  that  field  of  victory. 
During  the  following  two  months  Hill  gradually 
pushed  back  the  French  under  Drouet,  who  at  the 
end  of  August  evacuated  Estremadura.  There  was 
much  manoeuvring  before  this  was  accompKshed,  and 
the  57th  was  at  Llerena  on  July  14,  Fuente  del  Maestre 
on  July  25,  Merida  on  July  28,  and  Fuente  del  Maestre 
again  on  August  25. 

Early  in  September,  when  Welhngton  begun  his 
march  to  Burgos,  Hill  was  called  up  to  hold  Madrid. 
During  the  greater  part  of  October  the  57th  was  at 
Aranjuez.  But  the  advance  of  Soult  from  the  south, 
and  the  ill-success  of  the  siege  of  Burgos,  compelled 
Wellington  to  concentrate  his  whole  army  and  make 
a  general  retreat.  Hill  crossed  the  Sierra  Guadarrama 
unmolested,  and  on  November  8  joined  Wellington 
at  Salamanca.  A  week  later  began  three  days  of 
retreat  in  biting  cold  and  rain  to  Rodrigo.  "  We  were 
sorely  pressed  by  the  enemy;  all  dreary  and  desolate, 
marching  and  fighting  all  day,  tired  and  hungry  but 
not  desponding."  ^  The  army  then  went  into  winter 
quarters,    and   Byng's   brigade    was   sent   across   the 

^  Afterwards  Earl  of  Strafford. 
2  Bell,  Rough  Notes,  i.  71. 


88 


r-:- 


AN  OFFICER  AND  SERGEANT  OF  THE  57TH  FOOT,  l8l2. 


Farewell !  Portugal 


Sierra  de  Gata  to  the  valley  of  the  Tagus,  where  the 
57th  was  stationed  at  Ceclavin. 

The  close  of  the  campaign  had  somewhat  dimmed 
the  \dctory  of  Salamanca.  But  it  was  in  appearance 
only,  and  it  was  with  a  just  confidence  that  Wellington, 
as  he  re-entered  Spain  on  May  22,  1813,  rose  in  his  1813 
stirrups  and  waving  his  hand  cried  out  :  "  Farewell  ! 
Portugal."  He  was  at  last  generahssimo  of  the 
Spanish  forces,  and  had  under  his  own  command 
70,000  well-trained  British  and  Portuguese.  The  great 
army  moved  in  three  columns,  Graham  on  the  left  and 
Hill  on  the  right,  the  latter  marching  from  Salamanca 
by  Valladolid  and  Burgos.  Before  this  advance  the 
French  under  Joseph  Bonaparte  and  Jourdan  fell 
back,  with  the  Allies  in  close  pursuit.  By  June  15  the 
whole  army  was  united  across  the  Ebro,  and  on  the 
2 1st  brought  the  French  to  action  at  Vittoria. 

To  Hill,  whose  only  British  troops  were  the  2nd 
Division,  was  entrusted  the  duty  of  forcing  the  pass 
of  La  Puebla  and  turning  the  enemy's  left.  "  We 
were  gaining  ground  along  the  side  of  the  mountain, 
when  we  were  met  with  a  biting  fire,  and  the  battle 
here  remained  stationary  for  some  time,  until  our 
General  sent  us  more  aid;  then,  passing  the  Zadora, 
we  won  the  village  of  Subijana  de  Alava  and  main- 
tained our  ground  in  spite  of  all  opposition."  ^  This 
was  about  one  o'clock.  Wellington  meanwhile  was 
driving  in  the  centre,  and  Graham  on  the  left  after  a 
stubborn  resistance  had  got  across  the  road  to  Bayonne. 
The  pressure  on  both  flanks  forced  the  French  to  fall 
back,  at  first  in  good  order,  but  when  the  only  open 
road,  which  led  over  the  mountains  to  Pamplona,  was 
blocked,  the  retreat  turned  to  a  disorderly  rout.  At 
1  Bell,  Rough  Notes,  i.  85. 


89 


Vittoria 


nightfall  Joseph  and  his  army  were  in  full  flight, 
leaving  all  their  artillery,  stores  and  plunder  in  the 
hands  of  the  victors.^ 

Byng's  brigade  pursued  the  French  till  dark,  and 
bivouacked  for  the  night  at  Albuzastion.  The  victory 
was  so  complete  that  the  French  could  make  no  further 
stand  in  Spain.  Whilst  Graham  marched  to  besiege 
San  Sebastian,  Hill  went  to  invest  Pamplona.  Thence 
on  June  27  Byng  was  ordered  to  proceed  by  the  route 
along  which  the  enemy  had  retired  towards  France, 
believed  to  be  by  Roncesvalles.  On  July  14  he  was 
in  possession  of  the  pass,  and  threw  forward  the  57th 
to  hold  Val  Carlos  in  a  gorge  four  miles  on  the  French 
side. 

On  the  news  of  Vittoria  Napoleon  had  sent  Soult 
to  take  the  chief  command  and  reform  the  scattered 
French  army.  On  July  25  Soult  advanced  to  the 
attack  at  Roncesvalles.  The  57th  fell  back  from  Val 
Carlos, 2  whilst  the  hght  companies  of  the  brigade 
under  Major  Ackland  of  the  57th  made  a  gallant 
defence  on  a  rocky  eminence,  only  retiring  when 
the  French  sharpshooters  were  amongst  them  and  the 
retreat  was  secure.^  On  the  two  following  days  the 
whole  of  the  British  advanced  troops  had  to  retire 
to  a  position  near  Sauroren  four  miles  from  Pamplona. 

Wellington  had  come  in  haste  from  San  Sebastian 
to  the  post  of  danger.  The  British  position  in  a  rugged, 
mountainous  country  was  difficult,  and  there  were  two 
days  of  stubborn  fighting,  "  bludgeon  work  "  as  Welhng- 
ton  styled  it,  known  in  history  as  the  Battles  of  the 
Pyrenees.     On    July   28    the   French   attacking   with 

1  The  57th  had  five  killed. 

^  It  was  there  on  the  morning  of  July  25.      IF.  O.  i'jlij2. 

^  G.  B.  L'Estrange,  Recollections,  p.  iii. 


90 


Battles  of  the  Pyrenees 


astonishing  valour  at  Sauroren  drove  in  a  Portuguese 
brigade  and  pressed  hard  on  Ross's  British  brigade. 
Welhngton  sent  forward  Byng's  brigade  and  two 
regiments  of  the  4th  Di\ision,  who  charging  from  the 
higher  ground  at  the  double  rolled  the  enemy  backward 
in  disorder.  The  6th  Division  was  not  less  sharply 
engaged  elsewhere,  and  the  losses  on  either  side  were 
heavy. 

On  the  29th  not  a  shot  was  fired.  Both  armies 
were  reinforced,  and  on  the  30th  Soult  thought  by  a 
change  of  position  to  relieve  San  Sebastian.  But 
Welhngton  saw  an  opportunity  for  attack.  General 
Inghs,  whom  Napier  styles  "  one  of  those  veterans 
who  purchase  every  step  of  promotion  with  their 
blood,"  with  a  small  force  broke  two  French  regi- 
ments and  drove  them  do\\Ti  the  valley  on  their  main 
body  in  confusion.  Byng's  brigade  was  again  hurled 
from  the  heights  against  Sauroren,  carried  the  village 
by  assault  and  made  fourteen  hundred  prisoners.  In 
another  quarter  a  second  French  division  was  similarly 
routed,  and  the  loss  of  the  enemy  that  day  was 
enormous.^ 

Next  morning  Soult  was  in  full  retreat.  Byng's 
brigade  was  foremost  in  the  pursuit.  There  was  a 
convoy  a  httle  ahead  at  Ehzondo.  At  Wellington's 
bidding  the  light  companies  threw  aside  their  packs, 
dashed  forward  at  top  speed,  drove  the  French  guard 
over  the  Bidassoa  and  captured  the  whole  convoy.^ 
For  three  days  the  brigade  was  stationed  at  Maya, 
and  then  went  back  to  its  old  post  at  Roncesvalles, 
where  it  spent  three  months  guarding  the  pass. 

^  The  57th  had  5   killed  on  July  28-31,   and    10   died  of 
their  wounds. 

*  G.  B.  L'Estrange,  Recollections,  p.  121. 

91 


Nivelle 


Soult,  when  driven  out  of  Spain,  entrenched  himself 
across  the  border  on  the  Nivehe.  But  it  was  not  till 
November  that  Wellington  began  his  invasion  of 
France.  On  the  7th  Hill  moved  down  from  Ronces- 
valles,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  loth  after  a  long 
night  march  attacked  the  French  left  under  d'Erlon.^ 
Byng's  brigade,  with  Ashworth's  Portuguese,  was 
engaged  in  the  assault  of  the  redoubts  above  Espelette. 
For  the  57th  it  was  the  hardest  fighting  of  all  their 
recent  battles.  Major  Ackland  was  killed  at  the 
head  of  the  light  companies,  and  one  other  officer — 
Lieutenant  Knox — and  5  men  were  also  amongst 
the  slain.  Colonel  Macdonald,  2  captains,  2  lieu- 
tenants and  50  men  were  wounded.  The  victory 
in  other  quarters  was  no  less  complete  and  Soult  fell 
back  to  another  entrenched  camp  before  Bayonne. 

On  December  8  the  British  army  advanced  once 
more.  Byng's  brigade  crossed  the  Nive  near  Cambo, 
wading  over  by  a  deep  ford  with  their  arms  linked 
together,  and  in  the  evening  halted  at  the  village  of 
Vieux  Moguerre.  The  left  wing  of  the  army  was  still 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river  and  had  a  sharp  encounter 
with  the  French  on  the  loth,  but  it  was  not  till 
December  13  that  Hill's  force  was  seriously  engaged. 
Byng's  brigade  was  then  on  the  extreme  right,  the 
57th  being  one  of  the  three  regiments  posted  in  the 
valley  between  Moguerre  and  St.  Pierre,  where  their 
front  was  covered  by  a  large  mill-pond.  The  Nive 
was  swollen  with  rain,  and  Hill's  force  of  less  than 
14,000  men  had  to  withstand  unsupported  more  than 
double  their  number.  The  fight  was  fiercest  round 
St.  Pierre,  and  the  position  seemed  almost  desperate 
when  Colonel  Cameron  of  the  92nd  led  his  regiment 
^  His  old  adversary  Drouet,  now  Comte  d'Erlon. 


92 


Nive 

down  the  road  with  colours  flying  and  music  playing. 
"  At  this  sight  the  British  skirmishers  on  the  flanks. 


BRITISH r— ^— I 

FRENCH 


% 

f'vf 

,..*? 

ai,>*i» 


ST.  PIERRE 


5    H    ""    ''■■■■ 

I       ^PVIEUX 


KOGUEHRE 


Plan  of  St.  Pierre. 

[For  6ist  in  the  plan  read  66th.   The  error  is  due  to  following 
the  plan  in  Napier's  History.] 

suddenly    changing    from    retreat    to   attack,    rushed 

93 


The  Ridge  at  St.  Pierre 


forward  and  drove  those  of  the  enemy  back  on  each 
side."  ^  Lieutenant  Aubin  of  the  57th,  who  was  in 
command  of  the  Hght  company  of  his  regiment,  was 
thanked  by  Cameron  on  the  field  for  his  share  in  this 
exploit.^ 

Cameron's  courage  at  a  critical  moment  had  saved 
the  situation  and  chimed  in  with  success  in  other 
quarters.  Hill  now  withdrew  the  57th  to  strengthen 
his  centre.  But  the  danger  was  over,  and  when 
Wellington  arrived  with  reinforcements  he  was  able 
to  take  the  offensive.  Byng's  brigade  was  then 
ordered  to  capture  a  ridge  above  the  mill-pond. 
Seizing  the  colour  of  the  31st  from  the  hands  of  the 
disconcerted  subaltern,  Byng  galloped  up  the  hill  at 
the  head  of  the  31st,  66th  and  57th,  and  taking  the 
enemy  in  flank  drove  a  vastly  superior  force  from  its 
position  and  planted  the  colour  on  the  summit  for 
Welhngton  and  Hill  to  see.  The  French  kept  playing 
on  the  ridge  with  an  immensity  of  grape,  shell  and 
round-shot,  but  our  men  held  their  own  and  drove  the 
enemy  still  further  back  with  heavy  loss.  As  trophies 
of  victory  the  57th  won  two  pieces  of  artillery. ^ 

The  English  losses  at  Nive — or  St.  Pierre — were 
1500,  those  of  the  French  at  least  twice  as  great. 
In  the  57th  3  officers — Lieutenant  Sankey,  and  Ensigns 
Johnson  *  and  Pode— were  killed,  and  Lieutenant  Myers 
mortally  wounded.  Three  other  officers  were  wounded, 
whilst  of  the  men  7  were  killed  and  113  wounded. 

^  Napier.  ^  Aubin 's  record,  ap.  W .  O.  25/796. 

^  See  an  article  by  Major  H.  H.  Woollright  on  "  Byng's 
Brigade  at  St.  Pierre,"  in  the  United  Service  Magazine  for 
December  1913,  pp.  272-8.     See  also  L'Estrange,  Recollections, 

P-  ^45- 

■*  Ensign  William  Johnson  received  his  commission  after 

Albuera,  from  sergeant  in  the  7th  Fusiliers. 


94 


The  Advance  to  Toulouse 


In  the  battle  of  the  Nive  the  57th  was  commanded 
by  Captain  and  Brevet-Major  Marke.  At  Christmas 
it  was  still  at  Vieux  Moguerre,  having  lost  more  than 
a  third  of  its  numbers  since  the  campaign  began. 
In  February  1814  Hill  resumed  his  advance,  and  on  181 4 
the  14th  dislodged  the  French  from  Helette,  after  a 
short  skirmish.  The  57th  was  left  at  Helette  to  guard 
the  road  to  St.  Jean  Pied  de  Port,  and  a  few  days 
later  was  sent  down  to  receive  its  new  clothing  at 
St.  Jean  de  Luz.  Consequently  it  was  not  present 
at  the  battle  of  Orthes  on  February  27,  though  it 
arrived  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  pursuit  and  in  the 
combat  at  Aire  on  March  2. 

A  fortnight  later,  on  March  18,  Hill  was  smartly 
engaged  with  the  French  rearguard  at  Vic-en-Bigorre. 
Captain  H.  M'Laine  of  the  57th,  in  command  of  the 
Light  Companies  of  Byng's  brigade,  was  posted  that 
evening  to  guard  the  road  from  Conchez.  About 
four  o'clock  it  was  reported  that  the  French  were 
approaching. 

"  Captain  M'Laine  ordered  the  light  companies  to  check 
the  advance  of  the  enemy,  who,  on  finding  themselves  opposed 
by  infantry,  halted,  and  after  maintaining  a  brisk  fire  for  a 
short  time  retired  to  some  distance  for  the  night.  On  this 
occasion  Lieutenant  Aubin,  commanding  the  57th  light 
company,  was  severely  wounded."  ^ 

At  Tarbes  next  day  there  was  a  more  serious  engage- 
ment, after  which  Soult  fell  back  rapidly  on  Toulouse. 
Wellington  advanced  cautiously,  and  it  was  only  on 
March  27  that  he  arrived  before  the  city.  On  March  30 
Hill  was  sent  across  the  Garonne  some  distance  above 
Toulouse  to  attempt  to  turn  Soult's  left,  but  the 
difficulties  of  the  ground  delayed  his  movements  and 

^  Aubin's  narrative  ap.  Woollright,  p.  201. 

95 


Toulouse 


he  had  to  fall  back  to  his  old  position.     Wellington 
then  decided  to  turn  the  other  flank  by  a  crossing 


Officer's  Breastplate  worn  previous  to  1830. 

below  the  river,  whilst  Hill  was  to  menace  the  French 
at  St.  Cyprien.  As  a  consequence  Hill's  troops  had  a 
comparatively   unimportant   share  in   the   victory   of 

96 


Siege  of  Bayonne 


April  10,  though  they  crossed  the  Garonne  and  forced 
the  first  Hne  of  the  enemy's  entrenchments.  Four 
days  previously  Napoleon  had  abdicated,  and  the 
war  was  really  over  before  the  battle  of  Toulouse  was 
fought. 

During  the  advance  on  Toulouse  a  portion  of  the 
army  had  been  busy  besieging  Bayonne.  The  77th, 
which  had  been  at  St.  Jean  de  Luz  since  the  beginning 
of  November  1813,  was  in  the  following  February 
moved  up  to  take  part  in  the  siege.  It  had  some 
small  share  in  the  fighting;  for  one  private  was  killed 
in  action  on  March  3,  and  Colonel  Bradshawe  recorded 
that  as  a  lieutenant  he  was  present  at  the  sortie  from 
Bayonne,  having  also  been  employed  in  the  operations 
on  the  Bidassoa  and  Adour  (on  February  23-25). ^ 
Two  officers  of  the  regiment  deserve  further  mention 
here.  Spry,  after  commanding  his  Portuguese  brigade 
with  special  distinction  at  Vittoria,^  and  winning  pro- 
motion as  major-general,  had  died  in  England  on 
January  15,  1814.  Captain  Charles  Kilsha,  who  had 
served  for  some  years  as  major  in  the  nth  Cagadores 
of  the  Portuguese  army,  was  killed  in  action  in  March ; 
he  had  been  specially  commended  by  his  brigadier, 
Sir  Manley  Power,  for  his  conduct  at  Sarre  in  the 
battle  of  the  Nivelle  on  November  10,  1813.^ 

In  the  Peninsular  War  the  two  regiments  had  won  no 
less  than  nine  battle  honours.  The  57th  "  Albuhera," 
"  Peninsula,"  "  Vittoria,"  "  Pyrenees,"  "  Nivelle," 
and  "  Nive  "  ;  the  77th  "  Ciudad  Rodrigo,"  "  Bada- 
joz"    and   "Peninsula."      The    57th   had   also   been 

1  W.  O.  25/800  and  25/2025. 

2  Wellington,  Supplementary  Dispatches,  vii.  627,  viii.  9, 
279. 

3  Ihid.,  viii.  369;  W .  0.  17/280;  he  had  joined  the  77th 
as  ensign  on  November  22,  1798. 


H  97 


Battle  Honours 


present  at  Bussaco  and  Toulouse,  but  its  share  in 
those  battles  was  not  deemed  to  justify  the  grant  of 
honours.^ 

1  The  four  later  honours  of  the  57th  were  granted  on 
July  29,  1817;  the  grant  of  "  Albuhera  "  and  "  Peninsula  " 
was  made  in  February  181 6.  The  77th  received  its  Peninsular 
honours  on  December  22,  181 7,  and  "  Seringapatam  "  on 
June  24,  1818.  W.  0.  7/37,  pp.  40,  62,  113.  The  grant  of 
"  Mysore  "  was  not  made  till  1889.  In  181 8  Sir  George  Cooke 
applied  for  permission  for  the  77th  to  bear  "  El  Bodon  "  on 
their  colours,  but  the  affair  was  held  not  to  "  come  under  the 
description  for  which  it  is  usual  to  grant  permission." 


98 


TJie  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  IX 

FORTY  YEARS   OF   PEACE,    1814-1854 

Chronicle  of  the  57th  :  Canada ;  the  Army  of  Occupation ; 
Ireland;  New  South  Wales,  convicts,  bushrangers  and 
explorers;  India;  England  and  Corfu— Chronicle  of 
the  77th  :  Ireland ;  England ;  Jamaica ;  Scotland  and 
Ireland  ;  Sir  Archibald  Campbell ;  Quartermaster  Powell ; 
Malta,  Jamaica  and  Canada  ;  England  ;  a  fine  regiment ; 
Irish  soldiers — Changes  of  uniform. 

In  the  forty  years  between  the  end  of  the  Peninsular 
War  and  the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  War  neither  the 
57th  nor  the  77th  had  any  active  service.  But  their 
paths  lay  far  apart,  and  it  will  be  necessary  to  give 
their  history  separately,  which  may  in  both  cases 
conveniently  take  the  form  of  a  brief  chronicle. 

The  Fifty-Seventh 

In  the  summer  of  1814,  the  war  with  the  United  1814 
States,  which  had  broken  out  over  American  objection 
to  the  British  Orders  in  Council,  still  dragged  on, 
though  its  reason  had  vanished  with  the  conclusion  of 
peace  in  Europe.  Early  in  May  the  57th  was  marched 
down  to  Bordeaux  and  after  a  month's  rest  embarked 
for  Canada,  where  they  spent  ten  months  without 
taking  part  in  any  fighting. 

In  December  1814  peace  was  made  with  America, 
and  on  the  escape  of  Napoleon  from  Elba  the  majority 
of  the  troops  were  ordered  to  return  from  Canada. 

99 


The  Ariuy  of  Occupation 


1815-18  The  57th  only  reached  Spithead  in  August,  too  late 
to  share  in  the  campaign  of  Waterloo.  But  without 
disembarking  it  was  at  once  sent  on  to  Ostend,  whence 
it  marched  to  Paris.  In  France  the  regiment  remained 
as  part  of  the  Army  of  Occupation  for  rather  over 
three  years,  being  stationed  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
time  at  Valenciennes.  The  Lieutenant-Colonel  at  this 
time  was  Wilham  Collis  Spring,  who  had  served  with 
the  regiment  since  1795  and  commanded  the  2nd 
battalion  from  1811  to  1814.^  The  2nd  battahon 
was  disbanded  in  December  1815,  all  the  effectives 
having  been  transferred  to  the  senior  battalion  three 
months  before. 

1818-24  On  the  withdrawal  of  the  Army  of  Occupation  from 
France  in  November  1818,  the  57th  was  sent  to  Ireland, 
where  they  spent  six  years.  Their  stations  were  for 
the  most  in  the  west,  at  Galway,  Limerick  and 
Kinsale,  and  their  duties  in  suppressing  Whiteboy 
outrages  were  not  the  best  training  for  a  good  regi- 
ment. Lieutenant-Colonel  Spring  retired  in  1819,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Octavius  Carey,  who  had  joined  the 
57th  from  the  62nd  in  1818. 

1824-31  In  September  1824  the  57th,  being  under  orders 
for  New  South  Wales,  removed  to  Chatham.  The 
regiment  was  not  sent  out  in  a  body,  but  made  the 
voyage  on  fifteen  different  vessels.  The  reason  for 
this  was  that  the  detachments  served  as  guards  for 
convicts  and  were  therefore  only  despatched  as  occa- 
sion offered.  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  hardly 
to  be  wondered  at  that  when  the  regiment  was  inspected 
for  the  first  time  in  Austraha  it  was  found  to  be  not 

^  From  March  to  December  181 4  the  ist  battaUon  was 
commanded  by  Lieutenant-GDlonel  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  a 
distinguished  staff  officer. 

100 


Convicts  and  Bitshmngers 


in  so  good  order  as  might  be  desired.  In  accordance 
with  a  practice  which  was  introduced  just  at  this 
time  only  six  "  service "  companies  went  abroad. 
The  other  four  "  reserve  "  companies  remained  behind 
in  England. 

In  New  South  Wales  the  regiment  was  at  first 
under  the  temporary  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Thomas  Shadforth,  an  old  Peninsular  officer,  whose  son 
afterwards  commanded  the  regiment  in  the  Crimea. 
But  in  1S28  James  Allan  of  the  94th  was  appointed 
in  succession  to  Colonel  Carey,  and  commanded  the 
regiment  for  eighteen  years,  the  longest  term  in  its 
history.  He  had  had  a  distinguished  career  in  Mysore 
and  the  Peninsula,  and  in  1846  was  promoted  to  be 
major-general. 

Duties  in  New  South  Wales— guarding  convicts,  or 
hunting  bushrangers — were  not  very  mihtary,  though 
sometimes  exciting.  In  1826  there  was  something 
hke  a  rebellion  in  Van  Diemen's  Land  (now  Tasmania) 
under  one  Brady,  which  ended  with  the  hanging  of 
103  bushrangers.  Captain  A.  Robertson  of  the  57th 
served  on  this  occasion  in  command  of  a  detachment 
of  his  regiment,  and  was  specially  noted  for  good 
conduct.!  In  1830  a  small  party  employed  in  guarding 
convicts  to  Norfolk  Island  were  overpowered  by  their 
prisoners.  The  soldiers  would  have  been  murdered, 
had  not  two  of  their  number  found  three  fellow  towns- 
men from  Belfast  amongst  the  convicts.  In  the  end 
the  ship  was  recaptured  and  all  the  convicts,  except 
the  three  good  men  of  Belfast,  were  hanged. 

Other  officers  found  occupation  in  exploring.  It 
was  Captain  Logan  of  the  57th  who  discovered  the 
DarUng  River  in  1826.     Four  years  later  whilst  on 

1  W.  O.  25/796. 


lOI 


The  57//^  in  India 


another  expedition  he  was  murdered  by  the  natives. 
His  son  Robert  Abraham  Logan  joined  the  regiment 
as  ensign  in  1841,  and  rose  to  command  it  as  heutenant- 
colonel. 

In  1830  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  died,  and  Sir  WilHam 
Inghs,  of  Albuera  fame,  deservedly  became  colonel 
of  the  Die  Hards.  He  was  the  first  colonel  of  the 
regiment  who  had  received  his  early  training  in  its 
ranks.  He  died  on  November  29,  1835,  and  was 
buried  in  Canterbury  Cathedral. 
1831-46  In  1831  the  57th  was  moved  from  Austraha  to 
India,  where  they  spent  fifteen  years  in  the  Madras 
Presidency,  and  for  a  considerable  part  of  the  time 
served  in  Canara.  But  the  first  Indian  experiences  of 
the  57th,  unhke  those  of  the  77th,  which  had  won  its 
early  fame  in  this  district,  were  peaceful,  save  for  a 
trifling  occurrence  in  1836,  when  a  detachment  under 
Captain  Donaldson  was  employed  in  suppressing  a 
petty  rebellion  at  Mangalore.  The  regiment  was  now 
in  a  very  good  state,  and  in  1836  Sir  Hugh  (afterwards 
Viscount)  Gough  reported  that  its  appearance  was 
highly  creditable  and  that  he  considered  it  second 
to  none.  Colonel  Allan,  though  nominally  retaining 
command  of  the  regiment,  was  employed  as  a  brigadier 
from  1834  onwards.  Sir  Frederick  Adam,  an  old 
Peninsular  and  Waterloo  officer,  succeeded  Inglis  as 
colonel  in  1835,  but  transferred  to  the  21st  Fusiliers 
in  1843.  Sir  Henry  Hardinge,  the  most  distinguished 
officer  who  ever  served  in  the  57th,i  then  became  colonel, 
and  retained  the  position  till  his  death.  It  is  related 
that  he  refused  all  offers  of  a  transfer,  declaring  that 
the  57th  was  good  enough  for  him. 

The  57th  returned  to  England   after  twenty-two 
^  See  p.  61  above. 

102 


HENRY,    1ST    VISCOUNT    HARDINGE, 
NINTH    COLONEL    OF    THE    57TH    FOOT,    1843-56. 

Born  1785.  Ensign  1798.  Captain  in  the  57th  1804.  On  the  staff 
in  the  Peninsula  1811-14.  Secretary  at  War  182S-30,  and  1S41-44. 
Ckjvernor-Oeneral  of  India  1844-48.  Created  Viscount  184O,  after 
the  Sikh  War.  General  Cominan(lin<j-in-Chief  1852.  Field- 
Marshal  1855.     Died  September  24,  1856. 


The  Regiments  Meet 


years'  foreign  service  in  September  1846.  General  1846-53 
George  Browoi,  a  well-known  martinet,  reported  that 
he  considered  it  to  be  in  a  higher  order  and  discipline 
than  any  other  regiment  he  had  inspected  on  arrival 
from  India.  After  serving  at  five  different  stations 
in  England  during  eighteen  months  the  regiment 
proceeded  to  Ireland,  where  it  remained  five  years, 
till  in  March  1853  it  went  to  Corfu.  George  Jones, 
who  had  been  second  lieutenant-colonel  since  1835, 
succeeded  to  the  command  in  1846,  but  died  next 
year.  He  was  followed  by  Henry  Shakespeare  Phillips, 
who  sold  out  in  1849,  when  Thomas  Leigh  Goldie  of 
the  66th  took  his  place. 

The  Seventy-Seventh 

The  forty  years  of  peace  were,  if  possible,  even  more  1S14-20 
uneventful  for  the  77th  than  for  the  57th.  The  77th 
remained  near  Bayonne  till  August  25,  1814,  being 
the  last  regiment  to  leave  the  Peninsula.  It  landed  on 
September  8  and  9  at  Cork  and  began  six  years  service 
in  Ireland.  In  August  1820  it  was  reheved  at  Galway 
by  the  57th;  this  was  apparently  the  first  occasion 
on  which  the  two  regiments  met.  After  Sir  Thomas 
Picton  was  killed  at  Waterloo,  Sir  George  Cooke,  who 
had  commanded  the  ist  Division  and  lost  an  arm 
in  that  battle,  was  made  colonel  of  the  77th  in  his 
stead. 

In  November  1820  the  regiment  changed  to  England,  1820-23 
and  after  a  year  at  Rochdale,  Sunderland  and  Hexham, 
went  first  to  Glasgow  and  then  to  Edinburgh,  and 
finally  in  June  1823  went  back  to  Ireland.  Colonel 
Bromhead,  who  had  been  made  a  C.B.  for  his  services 
in  the  Peninsula,  retired  in  1822. ^     Dunkin,  who  had 

^  He  died  in  1837. 

103 


Jamaica  and  Ireland 


also  received  the  C.B.,  had  been  promoted  to  the 
34th  Foot  in  1818.  Lieutenant-Colonel  M.  H.  Mac- 
laine,  who  had  lost  a  leg  at  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  now 
succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  77th. 

1824-34  In  January  1824  the  77th  embarked  at  Cork  for 
Jamaica,  where  they  remained  ten  years  without  any 
history  worth  recording.  General  Keane  in  1829 
reported  :  "  The  77th  is  in  the  best  possible  order, 
and  since  it  has  been  under  my  orders  has  invariably 
merited  the  most  favourable  mention."  At  the  same 
time  the  reserve  companies  at  home  were  earning  hke 
praise  :  "  There  are  few  corps  superior  to  this  reserve, 
either  as  to  the  materials  of  which  it  is  composed 
or  as  to  general  good  order."  ^  During  almost  the 
whole  of  these  ten  years  the  reserve  companies  were 
stationed  in  Ireland.  Colonel  Maclaine  died  at  Spanish 
Town  on  October  13,  1828.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Lieutenant-Colonel  George  Paris  Bradshawe,  an  officer 
who  had  been  trained  at  the  Royal  Mihtary  College, 
and  after  a  short  service  in  the  nth  Foot  joined  the 
77th  as  lieutenant  on  June  13,  1808. 

1834-37  The  77th  left  Jamaica  on  May  17,  1834,  and  landed 
on  June  24  at  Portsmouth,  where  they  were  joined 
by  the  reserve  companies.  Two  months  later  they 
went  to  Scotland,  and  at  the  end  of  the  following 
year  to  Liverpool,  and  thence  in  April  1836  to  Ireland, 
where  they  remained  a  little  over  eighteen  months. 
During  the  latter  part  of  this  time  there  were  rather 
numerous  desertions,  which  were  attributed  to  the 
regiment  being  under  orders  for  foreign  service. 

Sir  George  Cooke  was  appointed  to  the  40th  Foot 
in  December  1834,  and  was  succeeded  as  Colonel  of 
the  77th  by  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  of  Ava.     Camp- 
1  Confidential  Reports,  ap.  W.  O.  27/189. 


104 


SIR  ARCHIBALD 
SKVENTH 


CAMPBELL, 
COLONEL  OF  THE 


BART.,    G.C.B. 


7?™, 

Born  1769.     Ensign  in  the  77th  December  28,  1797. 
1791-98.     Commanded  a  Portuguese  brigade  in   the 
1811-14.     Commanded  in  the  Burmese   \\'ar.  1S24 
General  1S38.     Died  1S43. 


1834-40. 

•Adjutant 

Peninsula, 

26.     Lieut.- 


Ouarfeyjiiastcy  Powell 


bell  was  the  first  colonel  of  the  regiment  who  had 
begun  his  military  career  in  its  ranks.  He  was  one 
of  the  original  officers  of  1787,  was  adjutant  from  1791 
to  1798,  and  only  left  the  regiment  when  promoted 
captain  in  the  67th  Foot  for  his  services  at  Seringa- 
patam.  During  the  Peninsular  War  he  commanded 
a  Portuguese  brigade  under  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  and  so 
was  associated  with  the  57th  in  all  its  victories.  From 
1824  to  1826  he  conducted  the  very  successful  Burmese 
War,  for  which  he  received  a  baronetcy  with  the 
motto  "  Ava  "  for  his  arms.  He  was  transferred  to 
the  62nd  Foot  in  1840,  and  died  in  1843  at  the  age 
of  seventy-four. 

On  April  7,  1837,  Quartermaster  John  Powell 
retired  on  half-pay,  having  nearly  completed  fifty 
years'  service  in  the  regiment.  He  had  joined  as  a 
private  on  November  10,  1787,  was  promoted  corporal 
on  May  8,  1789,  sergeant  on  June  15,  1791,  quarter- 
master-sergeant on  February  17,  1802,  and  quarter- 
master on  June  21,  1810.  He  had  accompanied  his 
regiment  in  all  its  campaigns,  and,  except  that  he  was 
absent  at  Lisbon  at  the  time  of  El  Bodon  and  Rodrigo, 
had  been  present  at  almost  every  action.^  The  official 
form  had  not  room  enough  for  the  record  of  his  services. 
After  his  retirement  he  was  made  a  military  knight 
of  Windsor  and  died  in  1852.  The  77th  had  clearly 
a  fine  tradition,  which  the  presence  in  its  ranks  of  this 
grand  old  soldier  must  assuredly  have  done  much  to 
establish  and  confirm. ^ 

^  The  first  assault  of  Arakccra  is  an  exception,  but  only 
the  flank  companies  were  engaged  there. 

*  W.  O.  25  800.  Powell  was  bom  on  January  27,  1769; 
he  married  on  February  15,  1807,  at  Bombay,  Mrs.  Johanna 
Mason.  His  son  John,  who  died  in  1849,  was  a  captain  in  the 
1st   West    India   Regiment    {Gentleman's  Magazine,    1849,    ii. 

105 


Malta  and  Canada 


On  November  21,  1837,  the  77th  embarked  at  the 
Cove  of  Cork  for  Malta,  where  it  was  stationed  till 
February  1842.  In  1840  it  was  reported  to  be  very 
efficient,  the  greatest  attention  being  paid  by  Colonel 
Bradshawe  and  his  officers  to  every  point  of  discipline. 
After  barely  a  year  at  Corfu  the  77th  went  again  to 
Jamaica,  where  it  arrived  in  April  1843  and  remained 
till  January  1846.  The  next  move  was  to  Canada, 
where  the  stations  were  Halifax,  St.  John's  (Canada 
East)  and  Montreal.  On  May  19,  1848,  the  regiment 
left  Montreal  on  a  steam- vessel,  and  next  day  embarked 
for  England  at  Quebec.  During  these  eleven  years 
the  reserve  companies  were  again  stationed  usually  in 
Ireland.  Sir  John  Macleod  succeeded  Campbell  as 
Colonel  in  March  1840.  Ensign  Henry  Kent  received 
his  first  commission  in  the  77th  on  August  8,  1845, 
and  is  now  at  the  age  of  ninety-one  Colonel  of  the 
Middlesex  Regiment. 

The  77th  remained  at  home  till  the  outbreak  of 
the  Crimean  War,  its  stations  being  Portsmouth, 
Newport,  Plymouth,  Weedon  and  Glasgow.  Whilst 
at  Portsmouth  on  October  13,  1849,  it  furnished  the 
first  guard  ever  mounted  for  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(Edward  VII).  It  also  supphed  a  guard  of  honour 
for  Queen  Victoria  at  her  visit  to  Derby  on  September 
30,  1852.  Colonel  Bradshawe  retired  on  August  5, 
1848,  after  forty  years'  service  in  the  regiment  and 
nearly  twenty  years  in  command.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Nicholas  Wilson.  At  an  inspec- 
tion in  October  1848  the  general  reported  that  he  had 

33  [  and  1852,  i.  219).  Bandmaster  James  O'Connor,  who 
only  died  on  May  13,  191 3,  had  joined  the  regiment  at  Dublin 
at  the  end  of  1836.  Powell  and  O'Connor  between  them  made 
a  remarkable  link  with  the  past. 


106 


'' Paddvs  Resource'' 


every  reason  to  be  pleased  with  the  regiment  on  its 
return  from  America  under  Major  Egerton,  who  was 
an  excellent  officer,  but  the  depot  joining  under 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Wilson  spoilt  the  appearance  and 
steadiness,  though  Lieutenant-Colonel  Wilson  was  not 
to  blame.  Wilson  exchanged  with  Lieutenant-Colonel 
George  Duberly  of  the  64th  in  1849.^  Duberly  retired 
at  the  end  of  1S50,  when  Major  T.  Graham  Egerton 
became  Lieutenant-Colonel.  Egerton  raised  the  77th 
to  a  high  pitch  of  excellence,  and  in  1853  it  was  reported 
to  be  a  very  fine  regiment,  as  it  always  had  been  under 
his  command.  Sir  John  Macleod  died  on  April  3, 
185 1,  and  was  succeeded  as  Colonel  by  Major-General 
George  Brown,  then  Adjutant-General. 

Ever  since  its  return  from  India  in  1807  the  77th 
had  had  a  strong  Irish  element.  During  the  Peninsular 
War  the  English  were  in  a  majority,  but  afterwards 
the  proportion  of  Irish  increased,  and  in  the  years 
immediately  before  the  Crimean  War  considerably 
over  half  the  rank  and  file  were  of  Irish  birth.  The 
reason  is,  no  doubt,  to  be  found  in  the  long  sojourns 
in  Ireland  of  the  reserve  or  recruiting  companies. 
This  Irish  connexion  explains  why  Bandmaster 
O'Connor,  when  he  was  requested  to  compose  a  regi- 
mental quick  march,  was  instructed  to  give  it  an 
Irish  flavour  and  called  it  "  Paddy's  Resource."  The 
English  recruits  were  obtained  from  all  parts  of  the 
country,  the  western  counties  and  south  Wales  being 
two  of  the  most  fruitful  districts.  The  number 
obtained  from  Middlesex  was  peculiarly  small, '^  and 

^  Colonel  Wilson  commanded  the  64th  in  the  Mutiny  and 
was  killed  at  Cavvnporo. 

"^  Only  about  60  Middlesex  men  (perhaps  2  per  cent.) 
appear  in  the  Description  Books  for  181 1-33,  W.  O.  25/473-6. 

107 


Changes  of  Uniform 


the   connexion   of    the   77th   with    that    county   was 
purely  nominal. ^ 

Changes  of  Uniform 

There  were  many  changes  of  uniform  during  this 
period,  which  it  would  be  tedious,  even  if  space  per- 
mitted, to  attempt  to  describe  in  full.  Some  of  the 
more  important  may  be  briefly  noted.  During  the 
Regency  and  under  George  IV  display  and  eccentricity 
in  the  dress  of  officers  were  at  their  zenith.  The  chaco 
developed  into  a  huge  bell-shaped  structure,  orna- 
mented with  gilt  plate  and  chin-strap,  and  tall  feather 
plume.  The  long-skirted  scarlet  coat  was  covered  in 
front  with  broad  lapels  of  the  regimental  colour, 
and  had  a  high  stiff  collar  and  abundance  of  other 
decoration.  But  a  reaction  set  in  about  1829,  and 
the  changes  both  for  officers  and  men  were  in  the 
direction  of  greater  simplicity.  The  white  breeches 
had  finally  disappeared  in  1823,  though  white  trousers 
for  summer  use  continued  some  years  longer.  The 
winter  trousers  were  at  first  sky-blue;  the  officers  of 
the  57th,  contrary  to  regulation,  had  a  stripe  of  gold 
lace  down  their  trousers.  In  1829  the  officers'  coatees 
were  made  simpler,  and  the  gorget  was  abolished.  At 
the  same  time  trousers  of  Oxford  mixture  with  a  red 
stripe  were  substituted  for  the  sky-blue  ones,  which 
were  more  gaudy  than  serviceable.  The  chacos  were 
made  smaller,  and  the  tall  worsted  plumes  were  re- 
duced in  size,  and  a  little  later  replaced  by  more 
sensible  if  less  showy  tufts.  At  this  time  only  the 
sergeants'  coatees  were  scarlet,  those  of  the  rank  and 

^  The  history  of  the  77th  given  above  is  chiefly  based  on 
the  Monthly  Returns  and  Inspection  Reports  at  the  Record 
Office. 

108 


Recycatio)i  for  Soldiers 


tile  being  of  a  brick-dust  colour,  though  in  1832  the 
77th  were  as  an  experiment  clothed  in  scarlet.  When 
the  white  trousers  were  abohshed  under  William  IV, 
greyish  blue  was  adopted  for  summer  use;  but  this 
unsuitable  colour  was  also  abandoned  in  1849.  By 
that  time  the  chacos  had  again  been  made  lighter 
and  smaller.  Another  change,  which  produced  many 
caricatures  in  Punch,  was  the  abolition  in  1848  of 
the  frock  coats  which  the  officers  had  long  worn  in 
undress.  One  of  the  last  relics  of  eighteenth-century 
equipment  disappeared  in  1830,  when  the  sergeants' 
pikes  were  replaced  by  fusils.  The  lemon-yellow 
facings  of  the  77th  were  changed  to  the  darker  shade 
used  for  all  regiments  with  that  colour  in  1820,  and  the 
silver  lace  was  replaced  by  gold  in  1832. 

It  is  pleasing  to  find  evidence  of  growing  care  for 
the  welfare  of  the  men  in  orders  for  regimental  hbraries 
(1840),  and  for  the  provision  of  cricket  grounds  (1841). 
In  1825  it  had  been  intimated  that  subscriptions  for  a 
library  were  not  customary  in  the  service,  but  in  1853 
even  newspapers  were,  under  certain  restrictions, 
allowed  to  be  supplied  for  soldiers'  reading-rooms. 


109 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER   X 

THE   CRIMEAN   WAR,    1854-1856 

The  beginning— Landing  in  the  Crimea — The  battle  of  the 
Alma — The  flank  march  round  Sebastopol — Balaklava 
— Inkerman  :  Egerton's  charge  with  the  77th ;  the 
charge  of  the  57th;  the  two  regiments  on  the  Ridge; 
Acton  at  the  Barrier,  and  Shell  Hill — The  winter — Trench 
warfare ;  Victoria  Crosses  ;  death  of  Egerton  ;  a  gallant 
bugler — The  assault  on  the  Redan— The  close  of  the 
siege — Expedition  to  Kinburn — Honours. 

It  is  strange  to  remember  that  little  more  than  sixty 
years  ago  four  of  the  nations  who  are  now  Allies  in 
the  cause  of  Liberty  were  fighting  amongst  themselves 
over  a  matter  that  touched  the  fate  of  Turkey,  one 
of  their  present  opponents.  Then  the  Crimean  War 
seemed  to  well-informed  observers  to  be  fraught  with 
the  future  destiny  of  Europe;  but  now  it  presents 
itself  to  us  as  only  a  passing  phase  in  the  eternal 
Eastern  Question.  Upon  the  causes  which  led  to  it 
there  is,  therefore,  no  need  to  dwell.  It  is  enough  to 
recall  that  it  would  probably  have  never  occurred  had 
not  Czar  Nicholas  been  led  to  believe — error  of  fateful 
recurrence — that  the  English  would  trade  but  not 
fight. 
1854  When  war  was  declared  on  April  30, 1854,  the  57th 
was  still  at  Corfu,  whilst  the  77th,  which  had  left 
England  on  March  10,  had  after  a  short  stay  at  Malta 
landed  at  Scutari  a  fortnight  before.  The  77th  thus 
formed  part  of  the  army  which  was  concentrated  in 

no 


The  Landing  in  fJie  Crimea 

June  at  Varna,  where  it  was  assigned  to  the  Light 
Division  under  the  command  of  its  colonel,  Sir  George 
Brown. 

The  decision  to  invade  the  Crimea  was  arrived  at 
in  July,  and  on  September  14  the  landing  began  at  a 
point  about  twenty-five  miles  north  of  Sebastopol. 
Though  the  Allies  had  command  of  the  sea,  and  the 
Russians  made  no  resistance,  it  took  four  daj^s  to  dis- 
embark the  troops.  The  English,  under  Lord  Raglan, 
numbered  27,000.  The  French  and  Turks,  all  under 
the  orders  of  Marshal  St.  Arnaud,  were  37,000. 

The  77th  landed  at  Old  Fort,  Kalamita  Bay,  about 
nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  September  14.  In  the 
afternoon  the  Light  Division  made  a  march  of  about 
six  miles  in  the  direction  of  Sebastopol,  and  bivouacked 
in  a  position  where  they  remained  till  all  was  ready 
for  the  advance.  Marching  at  daylight  on  September 
19  they  crossed  the  Bulganak  at  about  two  o'clock. 
The  day  was  very  hot,  and  the  men,  sickly  with  cholera 
contracted  at  Varna,  suffered  severely  from  thirst. 
During  the  afternoon  there  was  a  cavalry  skirmish 
in  front,  and  the  division  stood  to  arms  on  the 
ridge  beyond  the  Bulganak,  where  at  nightfall  they 
bivouacked. 

On  the  follo\\ing  day  the  77th  were  under  arms  at 
daybreak  and  marched  about  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the 
right,  where  they  rested  two  hours.  Then  the  march 
was  resumed  across  the  ridge,  which  separated  them 
from  the  Russian  position  on  the  heights  of  the  Alma. 

The  Records  of  the  77th  1  relate  that  the  enemy's 

"  shot  began  to  fall  thickly  amongst  us  at  2  o'clock  p.m., 
when   Sir   George    Brown  halted  the   division   and   deployed 


^  Records  of  the  yyth,  pp.  75,  76. 
Ill 


The  Battle  of  the  Alma 


into  line.  The  village  of  Bourliouk,  which  was  in  front  of 
our  right,  had  been  set  on  fire  by  the  enemy,  and  at  this  time 
was  blazing  fiercely.  The  enemy  appeared  to  have  the  range 
accurately,  for  every  shot  fell  near  or  amongst  us.  We  were 
ordered  to  advance  to  an  old  wall,  on  our  left  of  the  burning 
village,  and  to  lie  down  and  shelter  ourselves,  as  well  as  we 
could,  from  the  fire  of  the  Russians.  There  we  had  remained, 
for  about  twenty  minutes,  when  we  received  orders  to  advance 
through  the  vineyards  and  cross  the  river.  This  was  done  in 
good  order  under  a  heavy  fire.  When  the  regiment  advanced 
up  the  steep  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  we  had  neither 
cavalry  nor  artillery  to  support  us.  Being  the  left  battalion 
of  the  Light  Division,  our  left  flank  was  totally  uncovered, 
and  we  found  ourselves  in  the  presence  of  a  heavy  column 
of  the  enemy's  infantry,  which  was  about  500  yards  in  advance 
of  our  extreme  left.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Egerton  immediately 
wheeled  the  light  company  to  the  left,  and  forming  No.  7  upon 
it  to  protect  our  flank,  he  opened  a  heavy  and  effective  fire, 
with  these  two  companies,  upon  the  Russian  column." 

The  Russians  had  a  very  superior  force  of  cavalry, 
which  was  always  a  possible  menace.  The  position 
of  the  77th  at  the  extreme  left  of  the  line  was,  therefore, 
one  of  importance,  and  Egerton  was  keenly  alive  to  the 
danger,  Kinglake  ^  states  that  when  at  a  critical 
moment  the  main  attack  seemed  to  waver,  the  77th 
received  orders  to  advance;  but  Colonel  Egerton,  "  a 
firm,  able  man,"  took  upon  himself  to  refuse.  His 
judgment,  if  sound,  prevented  his  regiment  from  having 
a  more  noteworthy  share  in  the  battle.  Its  losses  in 
killed  and  wounded  were  only  twenty. 

At  the  Alma  the  French  on  the  right  had  little  to 
encounter  except  the  difficulty  of  the  ground.  The 
brunt  of  the  fighting  fell  on  the  British,  who,  by  sheer 
valour,  captured  in  four  hours  a  position  which  the 
enemy  had  expected  to  hold  for  weeks.  "  The 
Russians  said  they  did  expect  to  meet  British  soldiers, 
but  not  red  devils."  ^ 

1  ii.  349- 

2  Bell,  Rough  Notes,  ii.  186. 

112 


The  MarcJi  to  Sebastopol 


Had  the  victory  been  pressed  home  at  once,  as  Lord 
Raglan  desired,  it  is  possible  that  Sebastopol  might 
have  fallen  and  the  prime  object  of  the  invasion  been 
secured.  But  hesitating  counsels  prevailed  in  the 
French  army,  and  on  September  23  the  Allies  began  a 
flank  march  round  Sebastopol  with  a  view  to  attacking 
the  fortress  on  its  south,  and,  as  events  proved,  most 
defensible  side.  During  this  march  the  57th  landed 
at  the  Katcha  River,  and  took  its  place  in  the  4th 
Division,  under  Sir  George  Cathcart.  Colonel  Goldie 
was  appointed  brigadier,  and  his  place  in  command 
of  the  regiment  was  taken  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Powell.  Cathcart's  Division  remained  on  the  Katcha 
till  September  29,  when  it  rejoined  the  main  army. 

Meantime,  the  Light  Division  by  three  days'  march- 
ing on  September  23  to  25  had  reached  a  position  on 
the  heights  above  the  Tchernaya.  On  September  26 
they  were  sent  to  occupy  Balaklava. 

"  The  77th  Regiment  was  in  advance,  and  having  lined 
the  steep  above  the  castle,  which  completely  commanded  it, 
they  opened  a  heavy  fire  on  the  Russian  gunners,  who  made 
a  stout  defence  for  about  twenty-five  minutes.  ...  At  last 
the  Governor  hung  out  a  white  flag,  and  the  firing  ceased. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Egerton  went  down  with  the  light  company 
of  the  regiment  to  take  possession  of  the  castle,  and  the 
Governor  surrendered  his  sword  to  him." 

Four  mortars  which  were  captured  in  the  castle 
were  declared  by  Lord  Raglan  to  be  the  lawful  prize 
of  the  77th. 1 

It  has  been  debated  whether  Sebastopol  might  not 
even  now  have  been  taken  by  assault ;  but  in  Sir 
Edward  Hamley's  opinion  ^  the  decision  to  adopt  the 
more  cautious  method  of  regular  siege  operations  was 

^  Records  of  the  jjth,  p.  78. 

^   War  in  the  Crimea,  pp.  89-91. 

I  113 


Balaklava 


sound.  The  right  with  the  harbour  of  Balaklava  fell 
to  the  British,  who  thus  found  themselves  in  the  posi- 
tion of  the  greatest  difficulty  and  danger.  The  4th 
and  Light  Divisions  had  their  stations  adjoining  one 
another  on  the  Woronzoff  and  Dock  Ravines. 

On  October  17  the  bombardment  from  the  British 
lines  achieved  results  which  gave  promise  of  a  success- 
ful assault.  But  the  French  were  less  fortunate,  and 
an  attack  by  the  fleets  was  little  short  of  disastrous. 
Thus  the  prospects  of  the  besiegers  began  to  diminish, 
whilst  at  the  same  time  the  Russian  army  under 
Menschikoff,  which  lay  on  the  heights  to  the  east,  was 
growing  daily  stronger.  On  October  25  came  the 
attack  by  the  Russians  on  Balaklava  and  the  memor- 
able charges  of  the  Heavy  and  Light  Brigades.  The 
4th  Division  was  moved  down  to  support,  but  was 
not  actually  engaged.  In  their  absence  the  77th  was 
ordered  up  to  take  'charge  of  their  camp  on  Cathcart's 
Hill. 

After  this  the  British  position  at  Balaklava  was 
made  secure.  But  there  was  a  more  dangerous  point 
where  the  positions  held  by  the  right  brigade  of  the 
Light  Division  and  the  2nd  Division  at  the  head  of 
the  Careenage  and  Quarry  Ravines  faced  the  Russians 
on  the  heights  of  Inkerman.  The  hill-top  between 
these  ravines  was  the  scene  of  the  battle  on  November  5, 
which  bears  in  history  the  name  that  really  belonged 
to  the  opposite  heights. 

Inkerman  was,  even  more  than  Alma,  a  soldiers' 
battle,  where  the  different  units  were  sent  into  action 
as  they  chanced  to  be  available,  and  small  and  separated 
bodies  fighting  courageously  against  overwhelming 
odds  exercised  an  influence  on  the  result  out  of  propor- 
tion to  their  numbers.      To  give  a  survey  of  the  whole 


114 


'victoria      ^  S.7i      ^  ^  *     ^  I 

RIDGE  ;y,^xf^J%         ^i  ^ ^4,,X'"'^       \^'l'^\d 


^li//^- 


-:,;'/■ 


■^CAMP 


THE   HOME;'^ 
IIHW"  RIDGE       %^'y/ 

AAA  ^^        ^,^^'/'^/ 

CAMP   OF      ■•'''%£% 
21°  DIVISION     "'""yj/'O, 


Plan  of  Inkerman. 
Egerton's  Charge. — Page  1 1 7. 


115 


Lieut.  Clifford  wins  the  V.  C. 

would  be  impossible,  and  leaving  on  one  side  the  con- 
flict which  raged  round  the  Sandbag  Battery,^  we  must 
confine  ourselves  to  the  part  played  in  other  quarters 
of  the  field  by  our  own  two  regiments. 

The  main  Russian  attack  advanced  up  the  eastern 
side  of  the  Careenage  Ravine,  and  shrouded  by  the 
thick  mist  of  the  early  November  morning  at  about 
seven  o'clock  attacked  the  position  of  the  2nd  Divi- 
sion, commanded  that  day  by  General  Pennefather. 
The  alarm  had  already  been  given,  and  amongst  the 
first  reinforcements  to  arrive  were  the  four  companies 
of  the  right  wing  of  the  77th  under  Colonel  Egerton, 
only  259  men  all  told ;  for  the  rest  of  the  regiment  were 
already  in  the  trenches  or  out  on  picquet.  As  they 
advanced  into  the  mist  and  smoke  General  Buller's 
aide-de-camp,  Lieutenant  Hugh  Clifford,  perceived 
that  a  large  force  of  the  enemy  coming  up  the  Wellway 
was  already  overlapping  their  left.  Calling  out  to 
those  nearest  "  to  come  and  charge  with  him  "  he 
galloped  forward,  followed  by  a  score  or  two  of  the 
77th.  Taken  by  surprise  the  Russians  recoiled  before 
this  handful  of  men,  and  a  company  of  Guards,  under 
Prince  Edward  of  Saxe  Weimar,  at  the  same  moment 
pouring  in  a  volley  on  the  other  flank  the  head  of  the 
column  broke  and  fell  back  in  confusion. ^ 

Pressing  forward  with  his  little  band  Egerton  saw 
the  huge  grey  mass  of  a  Russian  regiment,  1500  strong, 
loom  through  the  mist  before  him.  But  his  troops 
"  if  small  in  numbers,  were  of  a  splendid  quality,  well 
officered,  and  full  of  trust  in  their  leaders,  in  themselves, 
and  in  their  regiment."  When  the  Russians  saw  the 
English  marching  forward  in  a  thin  line  they  faltered 

"^  Where  the  Guards  fought  so  well. 

2  Lieutenant  Clifford  was  rewarded  with  the  V.C. 

116 


Colonel  Egerloiis  Charge 


and  stopped,  thinking,  perhaps,  that  there  must  be 
a  stronger  force  beliind.  Then  Egerton,  turning  to 
Buller,  said  :  "  There  are  the  Russians,  General,  what 
shall  we  do?  "  "  Charge  them  !  "  was  the  reply,  and 
Egerton  gave  the  word,  "  Halt  !  fire  a  vohey  and 
charge." 

Thus  does  Kinglake  describe  how  the  77th  Regiment 
went  into  action  at  Inkerman.  The  Regimental 
Records  tell  the  story  a  little  differently. 

"  We  found  ourselves  in  the  presence  of  an  enormous 
column  of  the  enemy's  infantry.  .  .  .  We  came  like  an  ap- 
parition among  them,  but  their  numbers  were  so  great  that 
they  were  soon  swarming  round  our  flanks,  and  crowding  in 
our  rear.  The  front  of  the  column  was  not  five  yards  from 
us  when  Colonel  Egerton  gave  the  word  '  Give  them  one  volley 
on  the  knee  and  load.'  The  men  dropped  on  the  knee,  and 
poured  a  close  volley  into  them  with  great  precision.  The 
Alinie  bullets  tore  through  their  heavy  column  from  front  to 
rear,  and  shook  them  to  their  centre.  Our  men  rose  up  and 
loaded  their  rifles  with  as  much  steadiness  as  if  they  were  on 
parade.  Colonel  Egerton  then  gave  the  words,  '  Prepare  to 
charge  ' — '  Charge  !  ' 

"  The  regiment  rushed  forward  with  a  loud  cheer,  and  threw 
themselves  like  tigers  upon  the  enemy.  The  Russians  met 
the  attack  bravely,  crossing  their  bayonets  with  ours  with  the 
most  determined  resolution.  A  desperate  contest  ensued, 
but  soon  terminated  in  our  favour,  for  the  enemy  could  not 
stand  the  fury  of  our  men.  The  mass  began  to  waver  and 
reel ;  their  muskets  went  up  into  the  air,  and  they  fairly 
turned  and  fled,  impeded  in  their  flight  by  the  rear  divisions 
of  their  own  column.  Then  a  terrible  scene  of  slaughter  took 
place,  for  our  men  plied  them  fiercely  both  with  fire  and  steel ; 
and  driving  them  through  the  oak  copses  in  our  front  they 
sent  the  broken  remains  of  their  shattered  column  headlong 
down  a  small  ravine,  about  450  yards  from  where  the  fight 
commenced."  ^ 

Egerton  and  his  men  carried  their  pursuit  to  the 

very  edge  of  the  Russian  position  on  Shell  Hill,     There 

they  halted,  dressed  by  the  centre,  and  faced  to  the 

right  about  to  meet  a  pretty  large  body  of  the  enemy 

^  Records  of  the  yyth,  pp.  84,  85. 

117 


Men  !  remember  Albtiera  ! 


which  had  assembled  in  their  rear.  These  "  made 
no  resistance  to  speak  of,  but  fled  round  our  flanks, 
for  we  were  very  weak,  and  quite  unsupported.  Thus 
we  had  won  the  ground  we  had  fought  for.  It  was 
never  rehnquished  during  the  day."  This  charge  of 
the  77th  was,  indeed,  the  final  defeat  of  the  Russian 
attack  in  that  quarter. 

In  the  first  onslaught  the  flank  companies  had  been 
engulfed,  as  the  slender  line  buried  itself  in  the  dense 
mass  of  the  enemy.  On  the  right  Captain  George 
Willis  owed  his  life  to  the  loyalty  of  his  grenadiers,  and 
on  the  left  Captain  Nicholson,  "  an  officer  of  great 
stature  and  strength,"  was  killed. 

All  this  had  happened  before  half-past  seven. 
Meantime,  Pennefather  on  the  Home  Ridge  was  hard 
pressed  by  another  force.  The  first  help  which 
reached  him  was  brought  by  General  Goldie,  and  con- 
sisted of  196  men  of  the  57th,  under  Captain  Edward 
Stanley,^  with  not  quite  so  many  of  the  20th.  The 
latter  charged  first  with  their  Minden  yell,  and  then 
the  57th  were  sent  forward  on  the  left.  Stanley  gave 
the  word,  crying,  "  Men  !  remember  Albuera  !  "  As 
they  charged  Stanley  fell  mortally  wounded,  but  his 
men  under  Captain  Inglis,  worthy  son  of  a  famous  sire, 
won  the  mastery  in  an  obstinate  hand-to-hand  fight, 
and  pursued  their  opponents  right  down  the  Quarry 
Ravine.  Thence,  before  the  advance  of  a  fresh 
Russian  column,  they  fell  back  steadily  till  they  regained 
the  Ridge,  and  could  shelter  behind  the  crest-work. 

To  meet  the  fresh  attack  Pennefather  had  with  him 
under  2000  men,  but  a  French  regiment  was  coming  up 

^  The  remainder  under  Colonel  Powell  were  in  the  trenches. 
Later  in  the  day  another  151  came  up  to  the  Home  Ridge, 
but  were  not  actually  engaged. 

118 


The  tiuo  Reginienfs  on  the  Ridge 

on  the  right,  and  on  the  left  Egerton's  four  companies 
of  the  77th  were  now  returning. 

"  Lieutenant-Colonel  Egerton  rode  up  to  Brigadier-General 
Pennefather  and  said  :  '  Sir  George  Brown  and  General  Buller 
are  wounded,  and  there  is  no  one  left  to  command  the  Light 
Dix-ision ;  I  beg  to  place  the  remains  of  the  77th  Regiment 
under  your  command  and  at  your  disposal.'  The  General 
answered  :  '  Occupy  that  height  on  your  right ;  it  has  been 
thrice  crowned  by  the  enemy  and  thrice  have  they  been  driven 
back  with  the  bayonet.  I  have  not  a  single  man  of  my 
division  left  to  defend  it,  and  77th,  my  old  friends,  my  last 
hope  is  in  you.'  We  had  not  a  cartridge  left,  but  the  regiment 
was  immediate!}''  moved  up,  and  lay  down  in  line  under  the 
crest  of  the  height."  ^ 

When  Egerton  arrived  on  the  scene  the  Russian 
advanced  guard  were  already  in  possession  of  a  part 
of  the  Home  Ridge,  and  the  French  had  begun  to  fall 
back.  But  now  the  French  rallied,  and  when  their 
artillery  came  up  through  the  hues  of  the  77th  the 
infantry  also  advanced,  and  under  their  combined 
attack  the  Russians  retreated. 

Thus,  for  the  first  time  in  their  history,  parts  of  our 
two  regiments  were  united  in  defence  of  the  same 
position,  though  the  77th  were  in  reserve  and  only  the 
57th  was  directly  concerned  in  the  repulse  of  a  renewed 
attack  by  the  main  Russian  force.  Shortly  afterwards, 
however,  one  company  of  the  77th,  under  Lieutenant 
Acton,  was  sent  forward  to  help  in  the  defence  of  the 
Barrier,  an  important  advanced  post  which  was  held 
tenaciously  throughout  the  day.  There,  within  a  few 
minutes  of  their  arrival,  Brigadier-General  Goldie  (the 
Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  57th)  was  mortally  wounded. 

At  the  Barrier  Acton's  company  remained  till  about 
mid-day,  when  the  crisis  of  the  battle  was  already 
past.  Then  Acton  was  ordered  to  go  forward  to  a 
^  Records  of  the  yjth,  p.  86. 

119 


Lieut.  Acton  s  Exploit 


point,  where  he  would  find  two  companies  of  another 
regiment,  and  with  them  to  attack  the  westernmost  of 
the  Russian  batteries  on  Shell  Hill.  Acton  proposed 
to  the  officers  of  these  companies  that  if  -they  would 
attack  on  either  flank,  he  would  do  so  in  front.  This 
they  refused  in  plain  terms  to  do,  saying  that  their 
force  was  not  enough.  Then  Acton  :  "  If  you  won't 
join  me,  I'll  obey  my  orders  and  attack  with  the  77th." 
But  his  own  men,  seeing  that  the  other  companies 
did  not  move,  hung  back.  Acton  said  :  "  Then  I'll 
go  by  myself,"  and  moved  forward  some  thirty  yards. 
Whereon  James  Tyrrell,  a  private  of  the  77th,  ran 
out  of  the  ranks,  saying,  "  Sir,  I'll  stand  by  you." 
His  example  was  followed  by  a  man  from  another 
company,  and  these  dauntless  three  went  on  alone. 
Upon  this  the  men  of  the  77th  would  hesitate  no  longer, 
but  rushing  forward,  formed  up  behind  their  captain. 
Then  they  all  advanced  at  a  run,  and  the  two  dissentient 
companies  likewise  in  the  end  moved  forward  on  the 
flanks,  as  Acton  had  desired.  The  officers  of  the 
battery,  which  was  without  support,  began  in  haste 
to  remove  their  guns,  and  when  Acton  and  his  men 
came  up  they  captured  only  one  gun-carriage  and  two 
tumbrils.  It  was  a  fine  feat,  from  the  daring  gallantry 
of  which  the  merciless  hammering  of  the  battery  by 
two  Enghsh  i8-pounders  detracted  nothing. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  batteries  from  Shell  Hill, 
to  which  Acton's  exploit  put  the  finishing  touch, 
marked  the  end  of  the  battle.  The  Russians  seemed 
to  melt  hopeless  from  the  lost  field,  whilst  the  English 
were  too  exhausted  and  the  French,  under  Canrobert,^ 
too  little  confident,  to  take  up  the  pursuit. 

From  first  to  last  the  English  had  present  barely 

^  Who  had  succeeded  St.  Arnaud  at  the  end  of  September. 

120 


The  Criineaji  Winter 


7500  men,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  battle  only  half 
that  number.  The  French,  who  did  not  arrive  till 
well  on  in  the  day,  were  somewhat  more  numerous. 
Thus  the  Alhes  had  less  than  16,000  men  to  meet 
40,000  of  the  enemy,  who  were  actually  present  on 
the  hill,  and  for  much  of  the  time  the  disproportion 
was  even  greater.  The  Enghsh  losses  were  597  killed 
and  1760  wounded,  the  French  under  1000;  but 
those  of  the  Russians  were  not  less  than  12,000.  Few 
regiments  suffered  more  heavily  in  proportion  to  their 
numbers  than  did  the  57th,  which  had  94  killed  and 
wounded  out  of  196 ;  in  addition  to  Stanley,  Captain 
Bland  and  Lieutenant  Hague  died  of  their  wounds. 
In  spite  of  their  important  part  in  the  battle  the  77th 
suffered  less  and  their  total  losses  were  but  60.  As 
a  reward  for  the  bravery  shown  at  Inkerman  one 
sergeant  in  every  regiment  received  a  commission. 
Amongst  those  thus  promoted  were  Sergeant  Grace 
of  the  57th  and  Sergeant-Major  Minister  of  the  77th. 

Inkerman  was  a  decisive  victory  in  so  far  as  it 
secured  the  Alhes  in  the  position  which  they  held. 
But  the  time  of  greatest  trial  was  to  come  when  the 
Enghsh  and  French  had  to  struggle  with  those  for- 
midable Russian  generals,  January  and  February. 
None  suffered  more  from  the  miseries  of  that  terrible 
winter  than  the  4th  and  Light  Divisions,  which 
were  farthest  from  the  base  at  Balaklava,  They  were 
often  on  very  short  allowance,  and  had  no  fuel  to  cook 
what  little  food  they  had.  To  the  losses  in  battle  were 
added  the  heavier  losses  by  disease  and  privation.* 

^  What  these  losses  were  is  illustrated  by  the  case  of  the 
77th,  in  which  there  were  223  deaths  between  September  i, 
1854,  and  March  i,  1855,  whilst  in  spite  of  drafts  from  England 
the  number  of  those  fit  shrank  from  835  to  548.  W .  O.  17,662 
and  671. 

121 


Trench  Warfare 


The  Allies  were  so  weak  that  they  could  do  no  more 
than  hold  their  own,  whilst  the  Russians  hving  under 
better  conditions  strengthened  their  defences  con- 
tinually. 
1855  With  the  coming  of  spring  the  situation  of  the 
Allies  improved,  and  the  hardships  of  the  winter 
became  a  thing  of  the  past.  Better  equipment  and 
increased  numbers  made  the  more  active  prosecution 
of  the  siege  at  length  possible.  Trench- warfare  had, 
of  course,  gone  on  unremittingly.  But  the  renewal 
of  serious  fighting  came  only  with  the  Russian  sortie 
on  March  22,  1855,  when  a  detachment  of  the  77th, 
under  Captain  Rickman,  acquitted  itself  nobly  in  the 
defence  of  "  Gordon's  Attack,"  and  Private  Alexander 
Wright,  as  on  many  other  occasions,  distinguished 
himself  by  his  special  bravery.  On  the  same  night  at 
another  point  Colour-Sergeant  George  Gardiner  of 
the  57th  rahied  his  men  when  they  had  been  driven 
out  of  the  trenches,  and  regained  the  position  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet.  For  these  and  other  signal 
deeds  of  courage  they  were  both  afterwards  awarded 
the  Victoria  Cross.^ 

Early  in  April  the  Allies  began  their  second  bom- 
bardment, which,  for  reasons  more  political  than 
military,  the  French  did  not  follow  up  by  an  assault. 
But  on  the  night  of  April  19  Colonel  Egerton,  in 
command  of  a  detachment  of  his  "  splendid  regiment,"  2 
captured  two  of  the  Russian  rifle-pits  opposite  the  left 
sap  of  Gordon's  Attack  with  Httle  loss,  though 
Captain  Lempriere,  one  of  the  heroes  of  Inkerman 
and  "  a  young  and  most  able  officer,"  was  mortally 
wounded.     Colonel  Egerton  hfted  him  up,  carried  him 

1  P.  A.  Wilkins,  History  of  the  Victoria  Cross. 

2  I^nglake. 

122 


6. 

^-\  * 
"-'■5 


••''v^S'"''.''"'''''''',';'''' '"'■''''''''••• 


k1 

o 
o 

H 
tn 
<! 
CQ 
W 

O 

< 

fl4 


123 


Death  of  Colonel  Egerton 

into  the  boyeau,i  and  then  returned  to  his  party. 
Towards  morning  the  enemy  made  a  determined 
attempt  to  recover  the  pits.  The  men  of  the  77th 
charged  and  drove  them  back.  Twice  did  the  Russians 
return  to  the  attack,  but  with  no  better  success.  At 
the  moment  when  they  were  retiring  completely 
defeated,  Egerton  fell,  shot  through  the  head.  Lord 
Raglan  described  the  capture  of  the  pits  as  a  "  brilhant 
achievement,"  though  "  dearly  bought  by  the  sacrifice 
of  Colonel  Egerton,  who  was  one  of  the  best  officers  in 
the  army,  and  looked  up  to  by  all."  Egerton  was 
succeeded  in  command  of  the  regiment  by  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Straton. 

The  fight  on  April  19-20  was,  indeed,  one  of  splendid 
deeds  for  the  77th.  Sergeant  John  Park,  who  had 
been  commended  for  good  conduct  at  Alma  and 
Inkerman,  and  afterwards  showed  determined  resolu- 
tion during  the  two  attacks  on  the  Redan,  distin- 
guished himself  highly,  and  for  this  and  many  acts  of 
bravery  during  the  campaign  won  the  Victoria  Cross. 
Private  Wright  was  again  commended  for  the  fine 
example  which  he  gave  the  men  while  holding  the 
position  under  a  terrible  fire.^  Drummer  MacGill, 
a  boy  of  fifteen,  who  was  orderly  bugler  to  Colonel 
Egerton  that  night,  rushed  into  the  enemy's  pit  and 
seizing  a  Russian  bugler  held  him  fast  till  he  sur- 
rendered and  gave  up  his  bugle  as  a  trophy  to  his 
youthful  conqueror;  for  this  act  MacGill  received  the 
French  Medal  for  Valour.  The  bugle  was  presented 
to  Sir  George  Brown. ^ 

The  position  which  was  thus  valiantly  won  and  held 
was  thenceforward  called  "  Egerton's  Pit,"  and  proved 

"^  A  zigzag  trench  for  the  approach  from  the  parallels. 
2  Wilkins,  u.s.  ^  Regimental  News,  I.  No.  12. 

124 


RUSSIAN    BUGLK    CAPTIKKD    BY    DRUMMEK    MACGILL. 


The  Redaji 


of  great  help  in  the  advance  against  the  work  known 
as  "  the  Quarries."  This  was  the  scene  of  the  attack 
on  Jime  7,  when  "  the  Quarries  "  were  taken  by  assault. 
On  this  occasion  300  of  the  57th,  under  Captain  St. 
Clair,  formed  the  reserve,  whilst  Major  Inglis  ^  was 
in  command  of  600  men  of  other  corps  acting  as 
supports. 

The  capture  of  the  Quarries  was  followed  by  a 
tremendous  bombardment,  leading  up  on  June  18 
to  the  assault  of  the  Malakoff  by  the  French,  and  of 
the  Redan  by  the  English.  The  storming  party  for 
the  assault  on  the  right  flank  consisted  of  400  men  of 
the  57th  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Shadforth.  Their 
advance  had  but  just  begun  when  the  brigadier.  Sir 
John  Campbell,^  was  shot  down.  The  command  then 
devolved  on  Shadforth,  who  had  scarcely  given  the 
order  :  "  Colonel  Warre,  you  mind  the  right,  I  will 
take  the  left,  and  Major  Inglis  the  centre,"  when  he 
also  fell  dead.  Still,  in  spite  of  the  furious  fire,  the 
men  went  forward  till  within  twenty  or  thirty  yards 
of  the  ditch  of  the  Russian  battery,  where  the  ground 
gave  them  some  slight  cover.  Thence,  Inglis  and 
Sergeant  Bosworth  went  back  for  reinforcements  in 
vain,  whereupon  Warre,  seeing  that  his  little  force 
could  do  nothing  unaided,  skilfully  withdrew  with  a 
loss  of  only  three  men  more.  But  many  were  unable 
to  retire  at  once,  and  two  small  bodies  in  particular, 
under  Captain  Forsyth  and  Sergeant  Gardiner,  main- 
tained themselves  courageously  in  shell-holes  till  late 
in  the  afternoon.     Besides  Colonel  Shadforth,    Lieu- 

^  He  had  received  his  brevet  after  Inkerman.  At  the 
end  of  the  war  he  was  made  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel.  He 
went  on  half-pay  in  1861,  and  after  commanding  a  battalion 
of  the  9th  became  Major-General  in  1868. 

*  He  was  son  of  Sir  Archibald  Campbell. 


125 


The  Close  of  the  Siege 


tenant  Ashwin  was  killed,  and  Captains  Lea,  St.  Clair, 
and  Norman  were  wounded — the  last  mortally.  Of 
the  men  20  were  killed  and  80  wounded.  Shad- 
forth  was  described  by  one  of  his  sergeants  as  "  the 
father  and  friend  of  the  regiment,  who  had  watched 
over  it  in  a  manner  that  gained  for  him  the  adoration 
of  his  men."  He  had  only  reached  the  Crimea  on 
November  8,  1855,  when,  by  the  death  of  Goldie 
and  seconding  of  Powell  he  had  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand. His  father,  who  had  fought  at  Albuera,  had 
been  for  a  short  time  in  command  of  the  regiment 
thirty  years  before.^ 

The  French  assault  on  the  Malakoff  had  no  better 
success  than  that  on  the  Redan.  For  three  months 
more  the  Allies  had  to  push  their  approaches  as 
methodically  and  prudently  as  possible.  There  was, 
of  course,  constant  fighting  in  the  trenches.  On 
June  23  Private  McCorrie  of  the  57th  won  the  Victoria 
Cross  by  picking  up  a  live  shell  and  throwing  it  over 
the  parapet.  On  August  30  Captain  Pechell  of  the 
77th,  with  fifty  men  repelled  an  attempt  by  the 
Russians  to  capture  a  boyeau  which  was  being  con- 
structed under  the  left  face  of  the  Redan,  and  held 
his  post  with  great  gallantry  till  the  morning.  On 
this  occasion  Private  Wright  again  distinguished 
himself.  Captain  Pechell  was  unfortunately  killed 
in  another  attack  four  days  later. 

In  the  final  assault  on  September  8  the  57th  were 
in  reserve.  But  the  77th,  though  they  did  not  con- 
tribute to  the  storming  party,  were  hotly  engaged 
and  had  2  sergeants  killed,  and  5  officers  (Captain 
William  Parker  ^ — mortally — Captain  Butts  and  Lieu- 

1  See  p.  1 01  above. 

2  He  had  only  arrived  in  the  Crimea  on  August  10. 

126 


^ 


o 
<;   '. 


< 


o 


J 


a; 


o 


C/} 


fa 

fa 

o 


c3 


fcc 


<5 


Honours 


tenants  Knowles,  Leggett,  and  Waters),  and  42 
men  wounded. ^  The  attack  on  the  Redan  was  again 
repulsed ;  but  the  French  captured  the  Malakoff ,  and 
on  the  following  day  the  Russians  blew  up  the  remains 
of  their  fortress  and  withdrew  to  the  north  side. 

Peace    was    not    concluded    till    March    30,    1856,  1856 
more  than  six  months  after  the  fall  of  Sebastopol. 
In  the  meantime  the  onlv  operation  of  importance 
was  the  reduction  of  Kinburn,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Dnieper,  in  October,  in  which  the  57th  took  part. 

The  57th  embarked  for  Malta  on  May  28,  and 
the  77th  for  England  on  June  15.  Their  services  in 
the  Crimea  are  commemorated  on  the  colours  of  the 
Middlesex  Regiment  by  the  battle-honours  of  "  Alma," 
"  Inkerman,"  and  "  Sevastopol,"  the  two  latter  of 
which  were  doubly  won.  The  personal  honours  were 
too  numerous  to  record  here,  but  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Warre  of  the  57th  and  Lieutenant-Colonels  Straton 
and  Dixon  of  the  77th  all  received  the  C.B.  Captain 
George  Willis  of  the  77th,  who  lived  to  be  Colonel  of 
the  Middlesex  Regiment,  won  his  brevets  of  major 
and  lieutenant-colonel,  and  the  Legion  of  Honour. 
To  those  officers  already  mentioned  as  killed  in  action 
must  be  added  Ensign  Mitchell  of  the  57th,  who  died 
of  wounds  received  on  March  28,  1855.  Altogether 
the  57th  had  seven  officers  and  the  77th  five  officers, 
killed  or  mortally  wounded.  If  so  much  gallantry 
and  devotion  had  cost  no  more,  of  what  must  the 
appalling  casualties  of  the  present  war  have  been  the 
price  ? 

^  Russell,  War  in  the  Crimea,  p.  358 ;    Records  of  the  yylh, 

p.   lOI. 


127 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER   XI 

LITTLE  WARS   OF  THE   57TH,    1856-1881 

Malta  and  Aden — India  :  Tantia  Topi — New  Zealand  :  Bush 
fighting — In  Taranaki— The  pah  on  the  Katikara — Two 
Victoria  Crosses — Attack  on  Kaitaki — Capture  of  Ota- 
pawa — Six  years  in  England — Changes  in  command — 
Ceylon — The  Zulu  War ;  Ginghilovo  and  the  relief  of 
Ekowe ;  marches  through  Zululand — The  last  year  of 
the  57th. 

1856-58  The  57th  reached  Malta  from  the  Crimea  on  June  i, 
1856,  and  the  head-quarters  remained  there  for 
nearly  two  years  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Warre.  Viscount  Hardinge,  the  Colonel,  died 
on  September  26,  1856,  and  was  succeeded  by  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Sir  James  Love,  an  old  Peninsular 
and  Waterloo  veteran.  In  September  1857  two 
companies  of  the  regiment  were  sent  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major  Logan  to  Aden ;  where  in  the  following 
March  one  company  was  employed  on  a  small  expe- 
dition against  the  Arabs,  and  together  with  its  officer, 
Captain  W.  E.  Brown,  distinguished  itself  by  its  good 
conduct  and  gallantry. 

1858-59  Yw  May  1858  the  companies  at  Malta  received 
orders  to  proceed  to  India.  They  had  to  cross  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez  partly  by  train  and  partly  on  donkey- 
back.  Three  more  companies  were  left  for  the  time 
at  Aden,  and  so  it  was  only  one  wing  of  the  regiment 
which  landed  at   Bombay  on  June  6.     The  Mutiny 

128 


BusJi-figJitijig  in  New  Zealand 


was  not  yet  fully  quelled,  but  the  57th  did  not  go  on 
field-service  till  December,  when  two  of  the  companies 
from  Aden  had  rejoined.  During  the  three  winter 
months  of  1858-59  the  regiment  was  employed  on 
the  operations  which  led  to  the  final  break-up  of  the 
forces  under  Tantia  Topi.  But  their  share  in  the 
Mutiny  was  so  sHght  and  brief  that  it  fittingly  comes 
under  the  title  of  "  Little  Wars." 

The  other  companies  from  Aden  rejoined  in  March  i860 
i860,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  the  whole  regiment 
received  orders  for  New  Zealand,  where  the  rebellion 
of  the  Maoris  was  causing  much  trouble. 

Though  the  fighting  in  the  Maori  War  was  never 
on  a  large  scale,  the  nature  of  the  country  made  it 
difficult,  especially  for  troops  who  were  without 
experience  of  the  methods  necessary  for  bush  warfare. 
The  Maoris  themselves  well  understood  the  art,  and 
their  skilfully  stockaded  pahs,  protected  with  rifle- 
pits,  would  have  been  difficult  to  capture,  even  though 
defended  by  a  less  vahant  enemy.  Consequently 
the  British  troops  suffered  from  a  number  of  vexa- 
tious reverses,  though  the  57th  had  the  credit  of 
going  through  the  war  without  any  such  untoward 
incident. 

If  bush-fighting  in  New  Zealand  had  to  be  taken 
seriously  whilst  it  lasted,  it  had  at  all  events  the 
advantage  of  not  being  continuous.  Sergeant-Major 
Bezar,  who  served  with  the  57th  all  through  the 
war,  and  afterwards  settled  in  the  colony,  writes — 

"  They  were  very  pleasant  years,  those  in  the  sixties.  We 
had  enough  to  do  to  keep  us  from  getting  blue  mouldy,  and 
there  was  generally  something  anticipated — something  extra, 
an  attack  on  some  pah  perhaps.  Parties  were  out  almost 
daily,  picnicking  we  called  it.  The  enemy  were  out  at  times, 
and  whether  by  accident  or  design  they  sometimes  got  in  our 

K  129 


In   Taranaki 


way  to  dispute  our  right  to  pass,  but  we  generally  parted  better 
friends."  i 

1861  The  57th  reached  New  Zealand  at  the  end  of 
January  1861,  and  had  been  there  barely  two  months 
when  a  peace  was  patched  up  which  lasted  till  the  end 
of  the  following  year.  The  war  broke  out  again 
early  in  1863,  and  did  not  entirely  die  down  till  1870, 
though  the  Imperial  troops  were  able  to  leave  its  con- 
clusion to  the  colonists.  One  attack  on  a  pah  was 
much  hke  another,  and  any  attempt  at  a  complete 
narrative  of  the  war  would  be  out  of  place.  It  will 
be  enough  to  describe  the  more  important  incidents 
in  which  our  regiment  was  concerned. 

1863  The  chief  stronghold  of  the  Maoris  was  in  the 
province  of  Taranaki  on  the  west  coast  of  the  North 
Island.  After  1861  most  of  that  province  was  aban- 
doned to  the  natives,  and  the  settlers  were  crowded 
in  New  Plymouth,  which  was  garrisoned  by  one  wing 
of  the  57th.  In  March  1863  the  governor,  Sir  George 
Grey,  determined  that  the  district  of  Tatairamaka 
at  all  events  must  be  re-occupied,  and  for  this  purpose 
a  part  of  the  regiment  was  established  in  a  fort  at 
Poutoko.  All  went  quietly  till  May  4,  when  a  small 
party  2  of  the  regiment  was  caught  in  an  ambuscade 
and  all  but  one  of  them  killed.  Within  a  Httle  dis- 
tance of  Poutoko  there  was  a  strong  pah  on  the 
Katikara  river,  which  it  was  then  decided  to  attack. 

The  Maori  position  was  strong,  extending  for  about 
600  yards  from  the  sea  on  the  left  to  a  fortified  post 
on  a  height  above  the  river.  The  main  force  employed 
consisted  of  about  400  men  of  the  57th  under  Colonel 
Warre,  with  detachments  of  the  65  th  and  70th  in 

*  Regimental  News,  I.  p.  77. 

*  Two  officers  and  seven  men. 

i3^ 


The  Pah  on   the  Katikara 

support.  The  English  waded  across  the  stream, 
clambered  up  the  hill  and  took  the  Maoris  in  the 
centre  by  surprise.  At  the  pah  itself  there  was  a 
sharp  hand-to-hand   fight,  and    the  work  had  to  be 


Map  of  Taranaki  District. 

rushed  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  Various  other 
little  skirmishes,  specimens  of  Sergeant  Bezar's 
picnics,  followed  during  the  summer.  In  one  of  them 
on  September  24,  Drummer  Stagpool  won  the  Dis- 
tinguished Conduct  Medal  by  his  courage  in  rescuing 
wounded  comrades.     Only  a  week  later  Ensign  Down 


131 


Kaitaki  and  IVanganiii 


and  Stagpool  earned  the  Victoria  Cross  by  rushing 
into  the  open  under  a  heavy  fire  and  bringing  back  a 
wounded  soldier,  who  was  on  the  point  of  falhng 
into  the  enemy's  hands.  Stagpool  was  for  long  the 
only  man  who  held  both  medal  and  cross,  and  to  have 
won  them  both  within  a  week  is  probably  still  without 
parallel.^ 

An  attack  on  the  pah  at  Kaitaki  on  March  25, 

1864  1864,  deserves  mention  because  the  57th  were  on  this 
occasion  first  associated  with  the  Taranaki  Rifles. 
Parties  of  the  57th  and  the  local  militia  attacked  on 
each  flank,  whilst  the  Rifles,  guided  by  Lieutenant 
C.  M.  Clarke,  of  the  57th,  an  officer  of  whom  we  shall 
hear  again,  took  them  in  the  rear.  The  fight  was  of 
the  usual  character,  a  difficult  approach  through  the 
bush,  a  stockade  to  be  clambered  over,  and  a  charge 
at  the  palisade. 

1865  All  this  fighting  was  in  Taranaki,  but  in  1865 
operations  were  transferred  to  Wanganui,  where  the 
whole  of  that  year  was  spent  in  opening  up  the  coast 
road  to  Taranaki.     Early  in  the  following  year  the 

1866  57th  had  their  greatest  day  in  New  Zealand.     The 

Maoris  had  estabhshed  a  formidable  work  at  a  place 

called  Otapawa.     The  position  was  about  120  yards 

long,  flanked  at  either  end  by  a  well-formed  bastion, 

with  a  fence  and  a  deep  trench  in  front  of  the  pah, 

which  was  itself  palisaded   and   connected  with  the 

trench  by  underground  passages.     This  was  regarded 

by  the  natives  as  their  greatest  fortress,  and  since  it 

had  never  been   captured  in   any   of  the   wars   was 

believed  by  them  to  be  impregnable. 

*  Stagpool's  V.C.  and  five  medals — British  and  Turkish 
for  the  Crimea,  New  Zealand,  Distinguished  Conduct  and 
Long  Service — are  preserved  in  the  mess  of  the  ist  Middlesex. 
Ensign  Down  died  of  fever  in  New  Zealand. 


132 


The  Capture  of  Otapaiva 


The  force  detailed  for  the  attack  of  Otapawa  on 
January  13, 1866,  consisted  of  a  half-battery  of  artillery, 
200  men  of  the  14th,  130  of  the  57th  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Butler,  and  236  of  the  local  mihtia.  What 
happened  is  best  told  by  Colonel  Hamilton  BrowTie  i— 

"  The  Pioneers  were  in  front.  Close  behind  marched  in 
line  a  company  of  the  57th,  the  old  Die  Hards,  whose  fathers 
had  fought  at  Albuera,  as  these  men  had  fought  at  Inkerman 
and  the  Redan.  Oh  !  but  my  heart  did  beat  fast  at  the  sight 
of  their  gallant  Irish  faces, 2  for  at  that  time  hardly  an  English- 
man was  in  the  regiment,  as  they  swung  through  our  skirmish- 
ing line  and  advanced  to  the  grim  and  silent  pah.  When  his 
men  wavered  for  an  instant.  Colonel  Butler  called  out,  '  Steady, 
Die  Hards  !  go  back,  or  come  on  !  I  am  going  on.  Charge  !  ' 
At  the  double  and  with  a  rush  they  launch  themselves  at  the 
stockade.  The  Pioneers  break  the  fence  and  with  a  rip  and  a 
crash  some  fathoms  of  it  come  down.  Yell  on  yell  goes  up, 
the  shots  lessen,  the  bayonets  flash,  and  we  can  see  the  wild 
Irish  cheering  like  mad,  pouring  through  the  breach  and  into 
the  trench." 

But  there  was  the  palisade  still  in  front  before  the 
pah  could  be  taken.  Private  Doakes  hacked  at  it 
under  a  murderous  fire  till  he  had  cut  a  way  through. 
Then  his  comrades  dashed  in  and  made  short  work  of 
the  Maoris,  who  had  never  fought  better.  The  57th 
had  seven  men  killed,  including  Doakes,  who  would 
have  been  recommended  for  the  Victoria  Cross  had 
he  lived.  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hassard  died 
of  his  wounds  a  few  days  later.  "  In  him,"  wrote 
General  Chute,  "  the  service  lost  one  of  its  bravest 
officers."  He  had  served  in  the  regiment  for  twenty 
years,  and  won  his  brevet  as  major  in  the  Crimea. 

The  capture  of  Otapawa  practically  ended  the  war. 
The  57th  was  for  a  time  sent  up  to  the  Waikato  district 

1  With,  the  Lost  Legion  in  New  Zealand. 

«  The  Monthly  Returns  for  1865  {W.  O.  17/782)  show  that 
nearly  two-thirds  of  the  men  were  Irish;  there  was  also  a 
small  contingent  of  Scots. 

133 


The  Colours  at  St.  Pauls 


near  Auckland.  But  it  had  no  more  fighting,  and  in 
1867  the  spring  of  1867  sailed  for  England.  Four  Officers 
had  been  killed;  Lieutenant  Tragett  and  Assistant- 
Surgeon  Hope  in  the  ambuscade  on  May  4,  1863, 
Captain  Lloyd  in  a  skirmish  on  April  6,  1864,  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Hassard.  Of  the  men  twenty-six 
were  killed  in  action  or  died  of  their  wounds.  "  New 
Zealand  "  was  added  to  the  regiment's  battle  honours 
in  1870. 

The  57th  had  a  stormy  and  perilous  voyage  home 
round  Cape  Horn,  and  only  reached  Plymouth  after 
fifteen  weeks  at  sea  on  July  28,  1867.  At  home 
1867-73  they  spent  six  years  without  anything  to  note  save 
their  employment  at  Salford  and  Manchester  during 
the  time  of  the  Fenian  disturbances  in  the  autumn 
of  1867.  New  colours  were  presented  on  November 
28,  1867,  and  the  old  ones,  which  had  been  carried  in 
the  Crimea,  India  and  New  Zealand,  were  finally 
deposited  in  January  1874  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
where  they  hang  above  the  monument  which  was 
erected  four  years  later  in  memory  of  the  officers 
and  men  of  the  regiment  who  fell  in  the  Crimea  and 
in  New  Zealand.  Colonel  Warre  retired  at  the  end 
of  1867.  He  was  promoted  major-general  in  1871, 
was  commander-in-chief  at  Bombay  from  1878  to  1881, 
was  made  K.C.B.  in  1886,  and  died  as  a  general  in  1898. 
Sir  Henry  Warre  was  the  first  historian  of  the  57th 
Foot.  His  successor  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  Edward 
Bowen,  who  came  from  the  69th  and  held  the  command 
for  five  years.  The  next  heutenant-colonel  was 
Robert  Abraham  Logan,  the  son  of  an  old  "  Die 
Hard  "  who  had  joined  the  regiment  in  1841,  and 
received  a  C.B.  for  his  serrvices  in  New  Zealand.  Be- 
tween 1865  and  1875  the  colonelcy  fell  vacant  three 

134 


The  Zulu  War 


times  and  was  held  in  succession  by  General  C.  R.  J. 
Fox  (1865-73),  Lieutenant-General  Freeman  Murray 
(1873-5)  and  General  Sir  Edward  Holdich  (1875-97). 

On  December  23,  1873,  the  57th  left  England  for  1874-78 
Ceylon,  where  it  served  under  Colonels  Logan,  James 
Stewart,   (1876-8),  and  Charles  Mansfield  Clarke  till 
February  1879,  when  it   received   sudden   orders  to 
proceed  to  Natal. 

The  57th  was  about  to  move  to  Gibraltar,  and  this  1879 
change  in  its  destination  was  due  to  the  outbreak  of 
the  Zulu  War  and  the  disaster  of  Isandlwhana. 

Lord  Chelmsford's  original  plan  of  campaign  had 
been  to  advance  into  Zululand  in  four  columns. 
One  of  these  under  Colonel  Pearson  had  reached  the 
mission  station  at  Ekowe  on  January  23,  the  day  after 
Isandlwhana.  When  the  news  of  the  disaster  reached 
him  Pearson  decided  to  remain  where  he  was,  since 
the  position  was  a  good  one  and  could  easily  be  fortified. 
As  soon,  however,  as  reinforcements  began  to  arrive, 
Lord  Chelmsford  decided  to  make  the  relief  of  Ekowe 
his  first  objective. 

The  57th  landed  at  Durban  on  March  11,  and  on  the 
17th  started  for  the  front.  The  railway  only  served 
them  for  a  short  distance,  and  they  had  a  long  six  days' 
march  before  they  reached  the  advanced  base  at  Fort 
Pearson  on  the  Tugela.  There  the  reheving  column, 
numbering  6000  men,  was  soon  assembled.  The 
57th  was  assigned  to  the  rear  division,  which  also 
included  the  3rd  battalion  of  the  6oth  Rifles,  200 
bluejackets,  and  a  small  body  of  mounted  natives. 

The  crossing  of  the  Tugela  was  completed  on  March 
29,  and  two  days  later  the  little  army  reached  Ginghi- 
lovo,  where  Pearson  signalled  to  them  from  Ekowe 
that  a  Zulu  attack  was  imminent.     The  camp  was  at 


135 


The  Fight  at  Ginghilovo 


once  formed,  with  the  wagons  in  laager,  with  GatUng 
guns  and  some  other  small  artillery  at  the  angles,  and 
with  trenches  in  front.  The  position  of  the  57th  was 
on  the  south-east  side  of  the  laager.  About  six  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  April  2,  the  Zulus,  decked  out  with 
crests  of  leopard  skin  and  feathers,  and  the  tails  of 
wild  oxen,  to  give  them  a  terrifying  aspect,  attacked 
with  alternate  rushes  and  yells.  In  spite  of  the  deadly 
fire  from  the  trenches  they  came  on  again  and  again; 
at  first  against  the  6oth  on  the  north-east,  and  then 
on  the  other  sides.  But  though  they  advanced  with 
the  greatest  bravery  right  up  to  the  trenches,  they 
could  never  get  to  close  quarters,  and  after  an  hour's 
hard  fighting  a  charge  of  the  mounted  infantry 
completed  their  rout. 

On  the  following  day  the  57th,  6oth,  and  91st  were 
sent  off  in  a  flying  column,  with  only  three  days' 
rations,  and  after  a  hard  march  reached  Ekowe  at 
night.  The  garrison  started  for  Ginghilovo  next 
morning,  and  their  relievers  followed  on  April  5. 

Colonel  Clarke  was  now  given  the  command  of 
an  independent  column.  The  57th  under  Major 
Tredennick  remained  in  laager  near  Ginghilovo  for 
three  weeks,  when  they  moved  down  the  Inyezane 
river  to  a  point  where  a  permanent  post  was  built 
and  called  Fort  Chelmsford.  But  they  had  no  more 
fighting,  and  were  employed,  first  at  Fort  Chelmsford 
and  afterwards  at  Port  Durnford,  in  protecting  the 
transport  of  supplies. 

Lord  Chelmsford  defeated  Cetewayo  and  the  Zulus 
at  Ulundi  on  July  6,  the  day  before  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley 
arrived  to  take  over  the  command.  The  war  was 
practically  over,  but  at  the  end  of  the  month  the  57th 
formed  part  of  a  column  under  Colonel  Clarke,  which 


136 


The  Last   Year  of  the  ^''jtJi 

marched  from  Port  Dumford  to  Ulundi.  Cetewayo  was 
captured  on  August  27  by  Major  Master,  who,  together 
\^^th  Lord  Gifford,^  then  a  captain  in  the  57th,  had  been 
pursuing  him  closely  for  several  days. 

On  September  2  Clarke's  column  started  to  march 
down  from  Ulundi  through  a  part  of  Zululand  hitherto 
untraversed.  After  a  short  stay  at  Durban  the  57th 
embarked  for  England  on  November  i.  They  landed 
at  Kingsto\Mi  on  December  13,  and  were  welcomed  in 
Dubhn  by  their  linked  battalion,^  the  77th.  The  last  1880 
months  of  the  regiment's  independent  existence  were 
spent  in  Ireland,  but  apart  from  duties  incidental 
to  the  disturbed  state  of  the  country,  there  is  nothing 
to  note.  Colonel  Clarke  ^  was  appointed  to  the  command 
of  the  local  forces  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  May, 
1880,  and  was  succeeded  as  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
regiment  by  Major  Tredennick.  The  addition  of 
"  South  Africa  "  to  the  honours  in  June  1881  was  the  1881 
last  event  in  the  independent  existence  of  the  57th, 
which  on  June  30  became  the  1st  Middlesex.  During 
the  hundred  and  twenty-five  years  since  it  was  raised 
it  had  served  abroad  for  eighty-five. 

^  Lord  Gifford,  who  won  the  V.C.  in  the  Ashanti  War  in 
1874,  had  joined  the  57th  in  1876. 
*  See  p.  141  below. 
3  Now  General  Sir  Charles  Mansfield  Clarke,  Bart.,  G.C.B. 


137 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE   MIDDLESEX   REGIMENT 

The  last  years  of  the  77th ;  New  South  Wales ;  India ;  the 
Duke  of  Cambridge's  Own — Changes — The  "  linked  " 
battalions — Union  of  the  57th  and  77th — The  Militia 
Battalions — History  of  the  Royal  East  Middlesex  Militia 
— History  of  the  Royal  Elthome  Light  Infantry — The 
Middlesex  Regiment,  1880-99 — The  wreck  of  the  Warren 
Hastings — Changes  in  command. 

Before  proceeding  to  the  chief  subject  of  this  chapter 
— the  constitution  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment — a 
brief  account  must  be  given  of  the  history  of  the 
77th  during  the  twenty-five  years  that  followed  the 
Crimean  War,  which  were  for  it  as  uneventful  as 
those  that  had  gone  before. 
1856-7  The  77th  reached  England  on  July  23,  1856;  and, 
after  spending  less  than  a  year  at  Aldershot  and 
Dublin,  embarked  for  New  South  Wales  in  June  1857, 
before  the  news  of  the  Indian  Mutiny  had  arrived. 
Little  over  seven  months  had  been  spent  at  Sydney, 
1858  when,  in  April  1858,  orders  were  received  to  proceed 
to  India.  The  voyage  took  eight  weeks,  and  it  was 
only  on  June  13  that  the  Regiment  landed  at  Calcutta. 
It  was  the  hottest  season  of  the  year,  and  the  men 
sickened  so  fast  that  the  77th  was  kept  at  Calcutta 
till  the  spring,  when  it  was  too  late  to  have  any  share 
in  the  fighting. 
1859-70       The  77th,  which  had  been  raised  for  service  in 

138 


I.  E 


•y"  ^  — 

""  «^  — ' 


'J 


--5    O 


X 


1-   H-l  ,./-) 


J 


K^l  I 


-IS 


>.  be 


The  ']"]t/i  returii  to   India 


India,  had  now  returned  there  after  an  interval  of 
fifty  years.  Its  second  term  was  as  free  from  incident 
as  the  first  had  been  the  reverse.  The  stations  were 
Benares  (1859-60),  where  a  detachment  under  Major 
Kent  was  employed  in  April  1859  against  a  body  of 
rebels  in  the  Kymoor  Hills,  Hazaribagh  (1860-62), 
Allahabad  (1863-64),  Bareilly  (1864-66),  Peshawar 
(1867-68),  Nowshera  (1868),  and  Agra  (1869-70).  In 
the  autumn  of  1868  disturbances  in  the  Hazara 
country  led  to  the  despatch  of  an  expedition  under 
General  Wilde.  Two  companies  of  the  77th,  which 
happened  to  be  employed  in  road-making  between 
Abbotabad  and  Murree,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
C,  E.  Leggett,  formed  part  of  the  2nd  Brigade  under 
Brigadier  Luther  Vaughan.  Though  the  force  em- 
ployed was  of  a  considerable  size,  and  the  campaign 
lasted  some  weeks,  there  was  very  little  fighting.^ 

Colonel  Straton  died  immediately  after  his  arrival 
in  India  on  June  15,  1858.  Lieut. -Colonel  the  Hon. 
A.  G.  Chichester  then  held  command  of  the  regiment 
for  ten  years,  till  he  was  succeeded  on  June  13,  1868, 
by  Lieut. -Colonel  Henry  Kent.  General  George  Leigh 
Goldie,  who  had  been  appointed  Colonel  on  December 
22,  1854,  was  succeeded  on  February  13,  1861,  by 
General  Lord  Rokeby. 

The  77th  left  India  in  April  1870,  being  the  first  1870-80 
regiment  to  pass  through  the  Suez  Canal.  Ten  years 
were  spent  at  home.  On  May  4,  1876,  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge,  in  presenting  new  colours,  recalled  the 
distinguished  service  of  the  regiment  in  the  Crimea 
and  its  brave  commander,  Colonel  Egerton :  "  I 
know  how  much  he  was  beloved  by  the  corps  and 

^  The  Times  for  September  10,   15,   22,   October  6,   7,   12, 
24,  27,  29,  and  November  12  and  27,  1868;    Regimental  News. 


139 


The  Duke  of  Cambridge  s  Own 

looked  up  to  b}'  all."  The  old  colours  were  deposited 
at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  four  days  later,  over  the 
memorial  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the  77th  who  fell 
in  the  Crimea.  In  the  following  month,  on  June  20, 
the  title  of  the  regiment  was  changed  to  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge's  Own  (East  Middlesex)  Regiment;  on 
December  14  the  Duke's  coronet  and  cypher  were 
added  to  the  regimental  badge.  In  the  three  follow- 
ing years — 1877-80 — the  77th  had  the  distinction  of 

being  the  best  shooting  regiment 
in  the  army.  On  June  21,  1880^ 
Colonel  Kent  retired  after  thirty- 
five  years'  service,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Lieut. -Colonel  Humphrey 
M.  L.  Colquhoun.  General  Hope 
Graham  became  Colonel  in  the  room 
of  Lord  Rokeby  on  May  13,  1875. 

The  twenty-five  years  which 
were  so  uneventful  for  the  77th 
witnessed  many  changes,  which  culminated  in  the 
formation  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment.  The  alter- 
ations of  uniform  were  numerous,  the  old-fashioned 
coatees  had  been  replaced  by  double-breasted 
tunics  in  1855.  In  1872  the  colour  of  the  tunics 
was  changed  from  brick-dust  to  scarlet,  and  blue 
trousers  were  substituted  for  black.  The  chacos, 
which  had  grown  smaller  and  uglier,  were  finally 
changed  for  helmets  in  1878.  The  distinction  of  the 
flank  companies  as  Grenadiers  and  the  Light  Company, 
which  had  existed  so  long  in  the  British  Army,  was 
abolished  in  1858. 

Of  greater  importance  are  the  successive  steps 
which  led  to  the  establishment  of  a  true  territorial 
system  under  which  the  57th  (or  West  Middlesex)  and 

140 


C~^^      '^^'-'^ fu*^^^ 


GEORGE,    DUKE    OF    CAMBRIDGE,    1819-I904. 
COLONEL-IN-CHIEF    OF    THE    MIDDLESEX    REGIMENT,     1898-I904. 


Union   of  the  57///  and  77/// 

77th  (or  East  Middlesex)  were  united  to  form  the  new 
^liddlesex  Regiment.  In  1873  the  two  regiments 
were  Hnked  together  to  form  the  50th  Brigade,  and 
each  suppKcd  two  companies  to  form  part  of  a  brigade 
depot  at  Woolwich.  At  the  same  time  two  regiments 
of  Militia,  the  Royal  East  Middlesex  and  the  Royal 
Elthorne  Light  Infantry,  were  brought  into  associa- 
tion with  the  two  regiments  of  the  line.  When  in 
1878  there  was  danger  of  war  with  Russia  the  strength 
of  the  77th  was  increased  by  transfers  from  the  East 
Middlesex  Militia.  The  connexion  of  the  57th  and 
77th  with  the  county  had,  as  we  have  seen,  been 
hitherto  little  more  than  nominal.  The  erection  of 
memorials  to  the  fallen  and  the  depositing  of  the  old 
colours  of  both  battalions  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
mark  the  growth  at  this  time  of  a  closer  association. 

The  system  of  linked  battalions  lasted  eight  years. 
It  was  but  a  transition  stage  from  the  old  plan  of 
isolated  battalions,  served  when  abroad  by  reserve 
companies  at  home.  The  final  step  was  taken  in 
1 88 1.  On  June  30  of  that  year  the  whole  of  the 
infantry  in  the  British  Army  was  reorganised  in 
territorial  regiments.  The  57th  and  77th  were  then 
united  to  form  the  ist  and  2nd  Battalions  of  the  Duke 
of  Cambridge's  Own  (Middlesex  Regiment).  The 
change  involved  the  loss  of  the  historic  numbers. 
But  experience  has  shown  that  the  strengthening  of 
the  territorial  association  with  the  county  has  added 
new  life  to  the  old  traditions.  The  battle  honours  of 
the  ancient  regiments  became  the  common  property 
of  the  new  unit.  The  number  of  the  57th  is  preserved 
in  the  regimental  district,  whilst  the  77th  has  con- 
tributed the  Prince  of  Wales's  plume  and  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge's   coronet   and   cypher   to  the  badge.     If 

141 


The  Militia 


the  proud  title  of  the  "  Die-hards  "  is  the  pecuHar 
property  of  the  ist  BattaHon,  it  is  none  the  less  an 
inspiration  to  the  whole  regiment. 

The  Middlesex  Regiment  was  completed  by  the 
addition  of  the  Royal  Elthorne  Light  Infantry  and 
the  Royal  East  Middlesex  Militia,  as  the  3rd  and  4th 
BattaHons.  In  1882  three  battahons  of  the  county 
volunteers  were  attached  to  the  regiment,  viz.  the 
3rd  Middlesex,  the  8th  or  South- West  Middlesex,  and 
the  17th  or  North  Middlesex,  Subsequently  the  nth 
Middlesex  Volunteers  were  also  attached.  But  as  yet 
the  volunteer  battalions  did  not  form  part  of  the 
regiment,  and  what  there  is  to  tell  of  their  history  is 
best  deferred.  1  This  will,  however,  be  the  most  suit- 
able place  in  which  to  give  some  account  of  the  earlier 
history  of  the  two  mihtia  battalions. 

In  its  modern  form  the  mihtia  dates  from  1757, 
when  an  Act  was  passed  for  the  constitution  of  a 
territorial  militia  in  each  county.  For  some  reason 
Middlesex  was  slow  to  move,  and  it  was  not  till  August 
1760  that  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  then  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant of  the  county,  submitted  the  necessary  certifi- 
cates that  two-thirds  of  the  men  had  been  chosen  and 
two-thirds  of  the  officers  appointed.  There  were  at 
this  time  three  regiments  of  Middlesex  Militia,  the 
Eastern,  the  Western  and  the  Westminster.  The  first 
colonel  of  the  Eastern  was  Sir  William  Beauchamp 
Proctor.2  At  the  end  of  the  Seven  Years'  War  the 
Militia  was  disembodied,  and  was  not  again  called 
up  till  1778.  George  Forster  Tufnell,  who  had  been 
Major  in  1760,  was  then  Colonel  of  the  East  Middlesex, 

^  See  pp.  i6o-6i  below. 

2  State     Papers,    Domestic  :     Military,     31.     Under    dates 
April  24,  July  11  and  22,  August  7  and  12,  1760. 


The  Roval  East  Middlesex 


having  been  promoted  on  April  3,  1770.  At  the  first 
inspection,  a  year  later,  the  report  was  in  all  respects 
unsatisfactory,  except  that  the  arms  were  good  (but 
very  dirty).  The  regiment  was  not  fit  for  immediate 
service,  nor  hkely  to  be  so  soon,  since  it  was  deficient 
both  in  discipline  and  knowledge.^  This  was  hardly 
to  be  wondered  at,  seeing  that  more  than  half  the 
men  had  less  than  a  year's  service.  However,  three 
years  later  the  report  was  favourable,  except  that  the 
arms  were  now  mostly  bad.  The  Militia  was  once 
more  disembodied  in  1783. 

WTien  the  Middlesex  Militia  was  called  up  for  the 
third  time  in  January  1793,  it  continued  to  serve, 
with  a  short  break,  for  over  twenty  years.  Colonel 
Tufnell  was  again  in  command,  and  held  the  position 
till  1798 ;  he  was  followed  first  by  the  Earl  of  Mans- 
field, and  then  in  April  1803  by  Thomas  Wood,  who 
had  been  appointed  Lieut. -Colonel  in  1798.  The  East 
Middlesex  changed  its  quarters  pretty  often,  and  be- 
tween 1793  and  1801  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  in  the 
north,  for  two  years  (1796-98)  in  Northumberland. 
From  1803  to  1813  it  was  in  the  south,  chiefly  at  Ipswich 
and  Portsmouth.  Part  of  the  summer  was  usually 
spent  in  camp,  and  the  winter  in  billets.  The  East 
Middlesex  was  generally  a  strong  regiment,  and  from 
181 1  to  1813  had  over  1400  effectives.  Recruits  were 
chiefly   obtained    from   the   county,   but    some   were 

^  No  doubt  the  Militia,  as  a  military  force,  left  a  good 
deal  to  be  desired.  But  some  regiments  were  very  favour- 
ably reported  on  in  1779.  Much  must  have  depended  on 
the  character  of  the  officers,  who  were  not  always  well  fitted 
by  age  or  experience.  Of  another  Middlesex  regiment  it 
was  reported  in  1807  that  "the  colonel  is  old  and  infirm, 
and  gives  the  words  of  command  so  indistinct,  if  it  was  a 
well-disciplined  Regiment  (which  is  not  the  case),  it  could 
not  manoeuvre  correctly." 

143 


The  Royal  East  Middlesex 


enlisted  in  the  district  where  the  regiment  happened 
to  be  quartered;  in  1807  complaint  was  made  that  a 
party  of  the  East  Middlesex  Mihtia  at  Norwich  had 
been  taking  at  a  very  advanced  bounty  boys  of  the 
standard  for  the  line>  The  competition  for  recruits 
was  an  evil  that  was  met  by  encouraging  volunteering 
for  the  line  from  the  militia.  During  the  last  three 
years  of  the  Peninsular  War  the  East  Middlesex  thus 
supplied  no  less  than  634  men  for  the  regular  army, 
and  still  kept  up  its  own  strength.  If  it  had  done 
nothing  else  it  would  thereby  have  justified  its 
existence. 

The  East  Middlesex  was  embodied  again  in  1815- 

16.  There  then  followed  a 
long  period  of  stagnation. 
It  was  re-embodied  in  Decem- 
ber 1854  for  the  Crimean 
War.  Thomas  Wood  was  still 
colonel,  though  not  actually 
in  command.  Still  more  re- 
markable is  it  that  the  senior 
lieutenant,  Alexander  Noble, 
dated  from  1813,  and  in 
1855,  when  the  regiment  was  at  Aldershot,  acted  as 
quarter-master.  Both  Wood  and  Noble  retained  their 
positions  as  late  as  i860.  But  most  of  the  officers 
were  of  recent  appointment. ^  The  East  Middlesex 
Mihtia   was   made  a   royal  regiment  in  June   1803,^ 

^  Commander-in-Chief  In-letters,   W .  O.   1/636. 

2  For  the  history  of  the  East  Middlesex  Militia  see  Monthly 
Returns,  W.  O.  17/944-45,  Inspections.  W.  O.  27/43,  50  and 
91,  and  Secretary-at-War  Letters,  W.  O.  4/770,  771,  and  793 
(and  other  similar  volumes  of  correspondence). 

3  The  title  "  Royal  East  Middlesex  "  occurs  for  the  first 
time  in  the  Monthly  Return  for  July  1803. 


144 


The  Royal  Elthorne  Light  Infantry 


and  bore  as  its  badge  the  ancient  Saxon  crown  and 
three  swords. 

A  fourth  regiment,  the  South  Middlesex,  was 
raised  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  for 
a  short  time  in  1798-99  there  was  a  fifth,  which  was 
known  as  the  North  Middlesex  Regiment  of  Supple- 
mentary Mihtia.  But  as  a  modern  unit  the  5th 
Middlesex  Mihtia  dates  from  June  1853,  when  it  was 
raised  as  the  Royal  Elthorne  Light  Infantry,  under 
Colonel  the  Hon.  F.  W.  Vilhers,  with 
headquarters  at  Uxbridge.  The  colours 
were  presented  by  Lady  Lumley  on 
Uxbridge  Common  on  September  13, 
1855.1  Later  in  the  same  month,  being 
over  1000  strong,  it  moved  to  Aldershot, 
where  it  remained  till  June  1856.  In 
1857  it  was  again  embodied,  serving  in 
Ireland  from  November  1857  to  Novem- 
ber 1859,  and  then  for  some  months 
at  Aldershot. 2  It  had  twice  volunteered  for  foreign 
service,  viz.  on  June  19,  1855,  and  on  August  12, 
1858.3 

The  facings  of  both  the  militia  regiments  as  inde- 
pendent units  were  blue.  It  will  be  noted  that  though 
the  East  Middlesex  Mihtia  was  far  the  older,  it  only 
took  rank  as  the  fourth  battalion  in  the  new  regiment. 
This  followed  the  precedence  for  militia  regiments 
established  by  a  general  order  on  September  8,  1855, 
in  which  the  Royal  Elthorne  Light  Infantry  was 
numbered  28,  and  the  Royal  East  Middlesex  65.'* 

1  The  Bucks  Advertiser,  September  15,  1855. 

2  See  Monthly  Returns,  W .  0.  17/949- 

3  See  W.O.  17/949- 

*  G.  A.  Raikes,  History  of  our  Reserve  Forces,  pp.  14,  74. 

L  145 


The  Wreck  of  the  '  IVarren  Hastings ' 

1881-99  The  history  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment  in  the 
eighteen  peaceful  years  which  followed  on  its  con- 
stitution requires  only  a  brief  summary.  The  ist 
Battalion  remained  in  Ireland  till  1882,  then  removed 
to  Guernsey,  Dover,  and  Aldershot,  returning  to 
Ireland  in  1888.  From  1892  to  1895  it  was  at  Gibraltar, 
and  after  another  year  in  England,  went  on  foreign 
service  to  South  Africa  in  April  1896,  proceeding  in 
April  1898  to  India. 

The  2nd  Battalion  went  for  the  third  time  to  India 
in  1880,  It  was  first  stationed  at  Madras,  but  moved 
in  the  following  year  to  Rangoon,  where  it  stayed  till 
December  1883.  Its  subsequent  stations  were  Secun- 
derabad,  Kamptee,  Mhow,  Quetta,  Ahmednagar,  and 
Bombay.  Whilst  at  Quetta,  in  April  1893,  it  formed 
part  of  a  small  force  under  Colonel  Wade-Dalton,  which 
was  sent  to  Kelat  in  consequence  of  the  murder  of 
ministers  there.  On  January  18,  1898,  it  embarked 
for  England,  with  only  342  of  all  ranks,  460  men 
having  been  left  in  India  to  join  the  ist  Battalion. 
The  2nd  Battalion  had  been  less  than  two  years  at 
home,  when  on  November  13,  1899,  it  received  orders 
to  mobilise  for  South  Africa. 

One  event  of  these  years  calls  for  fuller  notice. 
A  draft  from  the  ist  Battalion  in  South  Africa,  on  its 
way  to  join  the  2nd  Battalion  in  India,  was  on  board 
the  Warren  Hastings  when  it  was  wrecked  on  the 
island  of  Reunion  on  January  14,  1897.  The  occasion 
was  one  that  recalled  the  famous  wreck  of  the  Birken- 
head. Only  "  the  remarkable  courage  and  exemplary 
discipline  displayed  by  the  troops  under  most  trying 
circumstances "  prevented  a  grave  disaster.  Their 
conduct  was  praised  by  Lord  Wolseley  as  "  a  good 
example  of  the  advantages  of  subordination  and  strict 

146 


SIR    GEORGK    HARRY    SMITH    WILLIS,    G.C.B. 

COLONEL    OF    THE    MIDDLESEX    REGIMENT,    1897-I9OO. 

Born  1823.    Ensign  1841.    Served  with  the  77th  Foot  in  the  Crimea. 
Commanded  the   ist   Division  in   the  Egyptian  War  1882.      Genrral 

1887.       Died    1900. 


Chaiiges  in  Conuiiand 


discipline"  in  a  General  Order  of  March  13,  1897.  The 
Emperor  William  ordered  that  the  narrative  of  their 
behaviour  should  be  read  out  at  the  head  of  every 
unit  in  the  German  Army.^ 

There  are  some  changes  in  command  to  be  re- 
corded. The  Duke  of  Cambridge  was  made  Colonel- 
in-Chief  on  August  3,  1898 ;  in  a  letter  to  Sir  George 
WiUis  he  expressed  his  gratification  at  being  ap- 
pointed to  this  position  with  the  old  57th  and  77th. 
At  the  union  of  the  old  regiments  in  1881,  Generals 
Holdich  and  Graham  continued  in  their  positions  as 
Colonels  of  the  ist  and  2nd  Battalions  respectively. 
On  the  death  of  General  Graham  in  1886  Sir  Edward 
Holdich  became  the  first  Colonel  of  the  Middlesex 
Regiment.  He  was  succeeded  on  March  24,  1897, 
by  Sir  George  Harry  Smith  Willis,  who  had  served 
with  the  77th  in  the  Crimea  and  commanded  a  division 
in  the  Egyptian  War  of  1882.  The  succession  of  Lieut. - 
Colonels  during  these  years  was  as  follows — 

1st  Battalion  :  S.  G.  Huskisson,  1885-88 ;  A.  L. 
Tickell,  1888-91;  H.  T.  Hughes-Hallett,  1891-96; 
A.  W.  Hill,  1896-98;  J.  G.  White,  1898. 

2nd  Battalion:  W.  F.  Gatacre,^  1884-85;  C.  J. 
Matthews,  1885-89 ;  H.  Wade-Dalton,  1889-93 ;  A.  A. 
Garstin,   1894-98;    A.  W.   Hill,   1898. 

^  Reeimeftal  News,  I.  p.  66. 

*  Afterwards  General  Sir  William  Forbes  Gatacre. 


147 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE   SOUTH   AFRICAN   WAR,    1899-I902 

The  2nd  Middlesex  joins  the  army  of  Natal — Potgieter's 
Drift — The  attack  on  Spion  Kop — The  relief  of  Lady- 
smith— On  the  Waschbank— Van  Wyk's  Hill— The 
assault  of  Alleman's  Nek — General  Coke's  praise — ■ 
Guarding  the  railway — Minor  incidents  :  Gras  Kop ; 
the  defence  of  Utrecht — Mounted  Infantry — Volunteer 
Companies — The  Militia — Honours. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  explain  the  causes  which  led 
to  the  South  African  War  of  1899-1902.  The  need 
is  the  less  since  the  share  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment 
was  confined  to  a  single  phase,  the  Relief  of  Lady- 
smith  and  the  operations  by  which  the  Boers  were 
expelled  from  Natal. 

The  2nd  Middlesex  reached  the  Cape  on  December 
1900  25,  1899,  and  were  at  once  sent  round  to  Natal,  where 
Buller's  army,  after  the  failure  to  force  the  Boer 
position  at  Colenso,  was  in  urgent  need  of  reinforce- 
ment. There  it  joined  the  loth  Brigade  at  Estcourt 
under  Major-General  Talbot  Coke.  At  first  this 
brigade  formed  part  of  the  5th  Division,  commanded 
by  Sir  Charles  Warren,  but  on  January  8  it  was  trans- 
ferred to  form  part  of  the  corps  troops  of  the  force, 
which  was  about  to  attempt  the  relief  of  Ladysmith 
by  a  movement  to  the  left  on  the  upper  Tugela. 
General  Coke  having  been  put  in  temporary  command 
of   the   Division,    Lieut. -Colonel   Hill   was   appointed 

148 


At  Spcannaii  s  Camp 


brigadier,  and  the  comn^and  of  the  2nd  Middlesex 
devolved  on  Major  Blake.  WTien  a  few  days  later 
Sir  Redvers  Biiller  decided  to  hold  Potgieter's  Drift 
with  a  part  of  his  army,  and  with  the  remainder  to 
cross  the  Tugela  five  miles  further  up  at  Trickhardt's 
Drift  and  so  turn  the  right  flank  of  the  Boer  position, 
the  loth  Brigade  formed  part  of  the  containing  force 
under  Major-General  Lyttelton.  Thus,  on  January  i6, 
the  2nd  Middlesex  found  itself  at  Spearman's  Camp 
above  Potgieter's  Drift,  the  crossing  of  which  was 
secured  that  same  day. 

Meantime,  the  principal  force  under  Warren  had 
advanced  to  Trickhardt's  Drift,  and  on  January  17 
the  crossing  at  that  point  was  also  secured.  Several 
daj's  of  valuable  time  were  then  lost.  It  was  finally 
decided  to  assault  the  Boer  position  on  Spion  Kop  at 
daybreak  on  January  24.  The  2nd  Middlesex,  with 
the  2nd  Dorset  and  the  Imperial  Light  Infantry  (both 
of  which  belonged  to  the  loth  Brigade  i),  were  to  be 
held  in  readiness  to  support  the  attack. 

The  attack  began  successfully.  A  portion  of  the 
crest  of  Spion  Kop  was  seized  at  4  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  January  24  by  a  force  under  General 
Woodgate.  But  a  dense  fog  made  it  impossible  to 
trace  the  entrenchments  correctly,  and,  through  the 
stony  nature  of  the  ground,  the  trenches  that  were 
dug  were  themselves  shallow  and  ineffective.  When 
the  fog  rolled  away  the  British  position  was  found  to 
be  seriously  exposed,  and  in  the  face  of  the  Boer 
attack,  which  began  about  8  o'clock,  it  was  main- 
tained with  great  difficulty.  Early  in  the  day  General 
Woodgate  was  mortally  wounded,  and  his  successor, 

^  The  loth   Brigade  had  moved  to  Trickliardt's  Drift  on 
January  22. 


149 


Spion  Kop 


Colonel  Crofton,  at  once  sent  an  urgent  request  for 
reinforcements. 

As  it  happened,  the  2nd  Middlesex  and  the  Imperial 
Light  Infantry  had  already  started.  The  extreme 
steepness  of  the  hill  made  the  climb  difficult,  and,  in 
most  places,  it  was  necessary  to  ascend  in  single  file. 
This  prevented  the  regiment  from  coming  up  regularly 
and  in  a  body.  About  midday  four  companies  of  the 
Middlesex  had  reached  the  summit,  thrusting  them- 
selves into  the  firing  line  as  they  arrived,  wherever 
their  help  seemed  to  be  most  needed.  It  was  at  the 
critical  moment  of  the  fight,  when  an  imminent  col- 
lapse was  only  averted  by  the  energy  of  Colonel 
Thorneycroft,  who  was  now  in  command.  Major 
Savile  of  the  Middlesex  was  wounded  as  he  led  a 
section  of  his  men  to  the  charge.  Another  company 
of  the  regiment  joined  with  Thorneycroft 's  men  and 
helped  to  send  the  Boers  for  the  moment  down  the 
hill.  But  the  enemy  rallied,  forced  Thorneycroft's 
little  band  back,  and  even  drove  the  defenders  from  the 
main  trench.  Captain  Dyer,  who  came  up  at  this 
moment  with  a  company  of  the  Middlesex,  tried  in 
vain  to  stop  the  panic-stricken  crowd.  Then  calling 
out,  "  Come  on,  '  C  '  Company  !  " — while  Second 
Lieutenant  Bicknell  also  shouted,  "  Come  on.  Die- 
hards  !  " — he  led  his  men  through  them  and  recovered 
the  lost  trench.  1 

It  was  now  near  two  o'clock,  and  the  timely  arrival 
of  the  rest  of  the  regiment  under  Major  Blake  furnished 
a  welcome  reinforcement.  Without  the  aid  of  the 
Middlesex  the  hill  must  have  been  lost  in  disaster. 
That  this  was  averted  was  due  to  the  self-sacrificing 
valour  of  officers  and  men.     Captain  Muriel,  though 

1  Records  of  the  yyth,  p.  133. 
150 


Relief  of  Ladysinith 


shot  whilst  giving  a  cigarette  to  a  wounded  man, 
continued  to  lead  his  company  till  he  fell  with  a  bullet 
through  the  brain.  Major  Scott-Moncrieff  was  hit  five 
times  before  he  w^ould  abandon  a  gallant  effort  to  out- 
flank the  Boers  on  Aloe  Knoll,  w^hich  was  the  key  of 
the  whole  position.  It  was  round  Aloe  Knoll,  at  the 
eastern  end  of  the  crest,  that  the  main  fighting  of  the 
afternoon  centred.  Here  Colonel  Hill  of  the  Middlesex 
was  in  charge.  After  General  Coke  went  down  to 
report,  he  left  Hill  in  authority,  not  knowing  that 
Thorneycroft  had  been  put  in  command.  In  the  con- 
fusion Hill  and  Thorneycroft  could  not  come  into 
touch,  and  at  dusk  the  latter  took  the  responsibility 
of  ordering  a  retirement.  Of  all  the  regiments  en- 
gaged on  Spion  Kop,  only  the  Royal  Lancaster  and  the 
Lancashire  Fusiliers  suffered  more  heavily  than  the 
Middlesex,  which  had  4  officers  ^  and  38  men  killed,  and 
4  officers  and  49  men  wounded. 

After  the  failure  at  Spion  Kop  Buller  made  a  fresh 
attempt  at  Vaal  Krantz  on  February  5.  The  2nd 
Middlesex  was  then  in  reserve  at  Spearman's  Camp. 
During  the  subsequent  series  of  actions  from  February 
14  to  27  the  loth  Brigade  was  again  in  reserve,  guard- 
ing Colenso.  Only  on  February  21  was  part  of  the 
brigade  in  action  at  Tugela  Drift;  and  on  that  day 
the  Middlesex  Regiment,  though  they  fired  a  few 
rounds  at  the  Boers  on  Grobelar's  Kloof,  and  had 
7  men  wounded  (2  mortally),  were  not  closely  engaged. 
In  the  decisive  action  at  Pieter's  Hill  on  February  27 
one-half  of  the  Middlesex  was  sent  forward  to  join  the 
2nd  Division  under  Lyttelton,  but  again  had  little  to 
do.     On  the  evening  of  the  28th  Lord  Dundonald, 

^  Captain  C.  L.  Muriel,  Lieut.  F.  A.  Galbraith,  and  Second 
Lieuts.  W.  G.  H.  Lawley  and  H.  A.  C.  Wilson, 


151 


Van  Wyk's  Hill 


with  the  cavalry,  rode  into  Ladysmith  and  the  siege 
was  raised. 

The  ReHef  of  Ladysmith  was  followed  by  two 
months  of  inaction.  The  2nd  Middlesex  was  at  first 
ordered  to  proceed  to  Cape  Town.  But  at  Durban 
these  orders  were  countermanded,  and  on  March  21 
the  regiment  was  brought  back  to  Ladysmith. 

At  the  beginning  of  May  Lord  Roberts  directed 
Buller  to  advance  towards  the  Transvaal,  and  prepara- 
tions were  made  accordingly  to  turn  the  Boer  position 
on  the  Biggarsberg.  For  this  purpose  the  5th  Division, 
now  under  the  command  of  General  Hildyard,  was 
ordered  to  advance  along  the  railway  by  the  valley 
of  the  Waschbank,  where  on  May  11  the  loth  Brigade 
occupied  a  position  between  Indoda  Mountain  and 
the  Sunday's  River,  the  Middlesex  being  on  the  left 
at  Sunday's  River  Bluff.  Here  they  kept  touch  with 
the  main  force  under  Buller,  which  drove  back  the 
Boers  through  Helpmakaar  to  Dundee.  On  May  18 
Buller  reached  Newcastle,  and  the  5th  Division,  which 
had  gradually  moved  up,  was  then  a  little  in  the  rear 
at  Hattingh's  Spruit. 

The  most  formidable  part  of  Buller's  task,  which 
still  lay  before  him,  was  to  drive  the  Boers  from  their 
strong  position  at  Laing's  Nek  and  so  to  effect  an 
entry  into  the  Transvaal.  This  he  decided  to  do  by 
forcing  the  passage  of  the  Drakensberg  further  west 
at  Botha's  Pass.  On  June  6  the  loth  Brigade  was 
sent  to  secure  the  southern  side  of  the  pass  by  seizing 
Van  Wyk's  Hill.  An  attempt  by  the  Boers  to  recover 
the  position  was  easily  repulsed,  and  two  days  later 
the  rest  of  Hildyard's  force  captured  the  pass  without 
much  difficulty. 

To  complete  the  turning  of  the  Boer  position  it 


152 


Allonanns  Nek 


was  now  only  necessary  to  take  Alleman's  Nek,  some 
twenty  miles  north-west  of  Botha's  Pass.  In  the 
attack  on  June  ii  the  loth  Brigade  was  on  the  right, 
the  2nd  Middlesex  being  in  support  of  the  2nd  Dorset 
and  ist  Dublin  Fusiliers.  The  Dorsets,  followed  at 
three  hundred  yards'  distance  by  the  Middlesex,  at- 
tacked with  resolution  and  without  a  check,  though 
the  slope  was  steep.  After  they  had  scaled  the  first 
ridge  a  saddle  lay  before  them,  which  it  seemed  could 
only  be  carried  at  the  price  of  heavy  loss.  But  ad- 
vancing by  a  succession  of  short  charges,  the  Dorsets, 
well  supported  by  the  Middlesex,  swept  across  it, 
carried  a  kopje  in  the  rear,  and  clambering  up  a  rugged 
precipice,  drove  the  enemy  in  flight  from  the  crest. 
The  attack  in  other  quarters  was  equally  successful, 
and  on  the  following  day  the  British  Army  marched 
into  Volksrust,  right  in  the  rear  of  Laing's  Nek. 

At  Charleston,  on  June  13,  General  Coke  addressed 
the  battalion,  praising  them  for  their  conduct  in  the 
past  week,  by  which  they  had  fully  maintained  the 
name  of  that  good  old  corps,  the  "  Die-hards."  They 
had,  he  said,  always  been  fortunate  in  arriving  at 
the  most  critical  moment.  At  Spion  Kop  they  saved 
the  situation  by  their  valour.  At  Van  Wyk  they 
had  won  the  key  of  the  whole  position,  and  held  it 
like  heroes,  all  through  a  night  of  bitter  cold,  and 
without  food  or  shelter.  If  at  Alleman's  Nek  he  put 
them  in  the  second  line,  it  was  because  he  knew  them 
for  the  work  they  had  done,  and,  like  Wellington  and 
Napoleon,  kept  his  best  and  bravest  in  the  second 
line  to  consolidate  the  victory.^ 

After  Alleman's  Nek  a  large  part  of  Buller's  army 
was  employed  during  several  months  in  protecting  the 
1  Records  of  the  yyth,  pp.  147-49. 


153 


Guarding  the  Railway 


railway  from  Natal  to  Johannesburg,  which  town  had 
been  occupied  by  Lord  Roberts  on  May  31.  The  loth 
Brigade  was  stationed  at  Zandspruit  and  Volksrust. 
There  were  still  considerable  numbers  of  Boers  in  the 
neighbourhood,  especially  about  Amersfoort,  and  small 
expeditions  were  from  time  to  time  necessary.  On 
June  28  the  2nd  Middlesex  was  employed  under 
General  Coke  in  driving  off  a  force  of  Boers  from 
Graskop.  The  operations  were  not  very  effective, 
and  three  weeks  later  a  larger  force,  which  included 
one  wing  of  the  Middlesex,  under  Major  Lempriere, 
was  sent  out.  On  this  occasion  Graskop  was  occupied 
with  little  opposition  on  July  23,  and  on  the  next  day 
a  strong  force  of  the  enemy  was  driven  from  an  en- 
trenched position  at  Rooi  Kopjes.  The  Middlesex 
were  engaged  on  both  days.  On  August  22  two  com- 
panies of  the  regiment,  which  were  holding  a  post 
near  Newcastle,  had  to  sustain  a  violent  attack. 
September  passed  without  incident,  but  on  October  i 
a  small  detachment  of  the  Middlesex,  forming  part  of 
the  escort  of  a  convoy  to  De  Jager's  Drift,  was  forced 
to  surrender.  Two  companies  of  the  regiment  formed 
part  of  the  garrison  at  Utrecht,  when  it  was  attacked 
by  the  Boers  on  Christmas  Day;  though  the  fighting 
was  severe,  the  position  was  skilfully  held  and  the 
enemy  repulsed  with  heavy  loss. 

The  2nd  Middlesex  remained  on  similar  duties  in 
^^°^  the  south-east  of  the  Transvaal  and  the  adjoining 
districts  throughout  the  war.  Its  most  important 
service  was  from  February  13  to  March  24,  1901,  when 
four  companies  of  the  regiment  formed  part  of  a  force 
sent  out  under  Brigadier-General  Burn-Murdoch  as 
guard  of  a  convoy  for  General  French.  Though  there 
was  little  fighting  beyond  the   constant  sniping  by 

154 


Mounted  lufautry 


Boers,  the  continued  torrents  of  rain  and  the  short- 
ness of  rations  made  the  march  one  of  great  hardship. 
Otherwise  the  chief  duty  was  in  the  guard  of  small 
forts  and  blockhouses  near  Utrecht.  On  February  i,  1902 
1902,  a  patrol  of  Mounted  Infantry,  under  Lieut. 
\Vhiteman,  fell  into  an  ambush  near  Knight's  Farm, 
and  five  days  afterwards  another  patrol,  under  Lieut. 
Seeker,  was  surprised  by  a  very  superior  force  of  the 
enemy.  Both  officers  were  acquitted  of  all  blame, 
and  Lieut.  Whiteman  and  the  men  captured  with 
him  were  commended  for  their  plucky  behaviour,  and 
for  enabling  others  to  escape  by  sacrificing  themselves.^ 

On  June  i,  1902,  peace  was  proclaimed,  and  six 
months  later  the  2nd  Middlesex  embarked  at  Durban 
on  January  23,  1903,  arriving  at  Southampton  on 
February  16. 

During  the  war  the  2nd  Middlesex  furnished  de- 
tachments to  two  corps  of  Mounted  Infantry,  in 
addition  to  the  regimental  company  of  Mounted 
Infantry.  The  first  detachment,  under  Captain  P.  M. 
Large,  joined  the  5th  Division  Mounted  Infantry  on 
August  17,  1900.  It  was  engaged  near  Blood  River 
on  March  17,  1901,  and  on  September  26  following 
took  part  in  the  brilliant  defence  of  Fort  Itala.  The 
second  detachment,  under  Lieut.  B.  A.  Moeller, 
joined  the  14th  Battalion  Mounted  Infantry  in 
November  1900,  and  took  part  in  General  French's 
campaign  in  the  eastern  Transvaal  during  February- 
March  1901.  In  a  sharp  action  at  Holland's  Farm, 
near  Standerton,  on  December  19,  1901,  Lieut.  Moeller, 
a  zealous  and  promising  young  officer,  was  mortally 
wounded. 2 

^  Records  of  the  yjth,  pp.  164-65,  175-76. 
2  Ibid.,  pp.  183-85. 

155 


Volunteers  and  Militia 


In  addition  to  two  strong  drafts  of  Militia  Re- 
servists, the  2nd  Middlesex  was  reinforced  by  two 
companies  formed  from  the  three  Volunteer  Battalions. 
The  first,  of  3  officers  and  iii  men  under  Captain 
Roche  of  the  17th  Middlesex  Rifle  Volunteers,  arrived 
on  April  12,  1900.  It  went  into  action  for  the  first 
time  at  Van  Wyk's  Hill,  and  served  for  thirteen 
months.  When  they  went  home  Colonel  Hill  con- 
gratulated Captain  Roche  and  his  company  on  their 
good  work,  and  on  the  splendid  way  in  which  they 
had  assisted  to  maintain  the  glorious  traditions  of  the 
battalion.  The  second  Volunteer  Company  of  3  officers 
and  90  men,  under  Captain  A.  A.  C.  Selfe  of  the  2nd 
Volunteer  Battalion,  arrived  on  May  4,  1901,  and 
served  till  May  29,  1902.  On  September  18,  1901, 
it  was  reinforced  by  a  draft  of  24  men  under  Lieut. 
H.  V.  Kershaw  of  the  17th  Middlesex  Rifle  Volunteers, 
which  for  convenience  of  payment,  etc.,  was  styled 
the  Third  Volunteer  Company.^  In  recognition  of  the 
services  of  these  Volunteer  Companies,  the  7th,  8th  and 
9th  territorial  battalions  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment 
are  entitled  to  the  honour  "  South  Africa,  1900-2." 

Both  the  Militia  Battalions  were  employed  in 
South  Africa.  The  3rd  Battahon  (now  the  5th)  served 
there  during  1902;  and  the  4th  Battahon  (now  the 
6th)  served  from  March  1900  to  March  1902,  taking 
part  in  operations  in  Cape  Colony. 

For  their  services  in  South  Africa  Colonel  Hill  and 
Lieut. -Colonel  Lumley  received  the  C.B.,  and  Majors 
Blake  and  Savile,  Captains  Eustace  and  Blakeney, 
and  Lieut.  Percy  Smith  were  awarded  the  D.S.O. 
The  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  was  awarded  to 
Qmr.-Sergt.  F.  Allam,  Sergt. -Major  F.  S.  Steed,  Colour- 
1  Records  oj  the  yyth,  pp.  139.  145,  167-8,  174,  177. 

156 


Honours 


Sergts.  J.  Betteley  and  R.  E.  Evans,  Sergts.  W. 
Highton  and  W.  Willcox,  Lce.-Corpl.  W.  H.  Stickland, 
and  Privates  W.  Boyd,  J.  E.  B.  Gilmore,  and  E.  Wisch- 
husen. 

The  regiment  received  two  additions  to  its  battle 
honours  :  "  South  Africa,  1900-2  "  and  "  Relief  of 
Ladysmith." 


157 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER   XIV 

THE   EXPANSION   OF   THE   REGIMENT,    I9OO-I914 

Two  new  battalions — Service  and  Lieut. -Colonels  of  the  line 
Battalions — General  Kent — The  yellow  facings  restored 
— The  Volunteers  :  the  3rd  Middlesex  Rifles ;  the  8th 
or  South-West  Middlesex;  the  nth  Middlesex;  the 
17th  North  Middlesex — The  Territorial  Forces  Act — 
Territorial  Battalions — Change  of  the  Militia — Allied 
Regiments — The  expansion  of  191 4-15. 

The  opening  years  of  the  twentieth  century  would  be 
the  least  eventful  in  our  story  had  they  not  witnessed 
the  completion  of  the  territorial  organisation,  which 
made  easier  the  expansion  under  the  stress  of  war  of 
a  small  professional  army  into  a  great  national  force. 
But  first  must  be  told  the  brief  history  of  the  line 
battalions  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment  during  these  years. 

To  meet  the  increased  necessities  due  to  the  South 
African  War,  two  new  battalions  of  the  line  were 
added  to  the  regiment  in  February  1900,  and  in  conse- 
quence the  Militia  Battalions  were  then  renumbered 
as  the  5th  and  6th.  The  first  commanding  officers 
of  the  new  battahons  were  Lieut. -Colonel  Ernest 
Vernon  Bellers,  who  had  served  with  the  57th  in 
the  Zulu  War,  and  Lieut. -Colonel  Charles  Rudyard 
Simpson,  who  came  from  the  ist  Lincolnshire. 

The  1st  Battalion,  which  had  gone  to  India  in 
1898,  remained  there  till  1912,  when  it  removed  to 
Aden;  it  came  home  in  1913.  The  commanding 
officers  were  Lieut. -Colonels  J.  G.  White,  1896-1902; 

158 


LIEUT. -GP:NERAL    henry   KENT,  NOW    COLONEL    OF    THE    REGIMENT, 

Returning  from  a  Levee  with  the  officers  of  his  regiment,  receives  the 
salute  of  the  guard  in  Pall  Mall,  May,  1914. 


The  Four  Battalions  of  the  Line 

R.  D.  Longe,  1902-6;  L.  G.  Oliver,  1906-10;  and 
B.  E.  Ward,  1910-14. 

The  2nd  Battalion,  which  returned  from  South 
Africa  in  Februar}^  1903,  remained  in  England  for  ten 
3'ears.  When  the  war  broke  out  in  1914  it  was 
stationed  at  Malta.  Lieut. -Colonel  F.  D.  Lumley 
had  succeeded  to  the  command  on  August  4,  1901. 
He  was  followed  by  Lieut. -Colonels  G.  W.  W.  Savile. 
D.S.O.,  1905-9;  E.  W.  M.  Norie,  1909-12;  and 
R.  H.  Hayes,  1912. 

The  3rd  Battalion  was  stationed  at  Woolwich  till 
1902,  when  it  went  to  South  Africa.  In  1906  it  went 
to  Hong  Kong,  and  thence  to  Singapore  in  1908.  In 
191 1  it  moved  to  India,  where  it  was  stationed  when 
the  war  broke  out.  The  commanding  officers  were 
Lieut. -Colonels  E.  V.  Bellers,  1900-4;  W.  Scott- 
Moncrieff,  1904-8;  R.  F.  B.  Glover,  D.S.O.,  1908-12; 
and  E.  W.  R.  Stephenson,  1912-15. 

The  4th  Battalion,  like  the  3rd,  was  at  first  stationed 
at  Woolwich,  moving  in  1901  to  Aldershot.  It  was 
never  outside  the  British  Isles  till  it  landed  at  Boulogne 
on  August  14,  1914.  The  commanding  officers  were 
Lieut. -Colonels  C.  R.  Simpson,  1900-4;  G.  B.  Lem- 
priere  (who  had  won  his  brevet  of  Lieut. -Colonel 
whilst  serving  with  the  2nd  Battahon  in  South  Africa), 
1904-8;  C.  R.  Dyer,  1908-12;  and  C.  P.  A.  Hull, 
1912. 

There  are  a  few  things  to  be  noticed  which  are  of 
interest  for  the  whole  regiment.  Sir  George  Willis 
died  in  1900  and  was  succeeded  on  November  30  by 
Major-General  and  Honorary  Lieut. -General  Henry 
Kent,  who  had  joined  the  77th  so  long  ago  as  1845, 
and  is  now,  after  seventy  years,  still  Colonel  of  the 
Middlesex  Regiment.     He  has  been  Hon.  Colonel  of 

159 


The   Volunteer  Moveinents 


the    Royal    East    Middlesex    Militia    (now    the    6th 
Battalion)  since  1890. 

When  the  Middlesex  Regiment  was  constituted 
in  1881  the  facings  were  changed  to  white.  But  in 
1902  the  old  lemon  yellow,  which  had  been  the  original 
colour  of  both  the  57th  and  77th,  was  happily  restored. 
Before  describing  the  constitution  of  the  regiment 
in  1907-8,  under  the  Territorial  Forces  Act,  it  will  be 
convenient  to  give  a  brief  summary  of  the  history  of 
the  Volunteer  Battalions,  which  were  then  absorbed  in 
its  ranks. 

Like  other  counties,  Middlesex  had  its  Loyal 
Volunteer  Associations  during  the  Napoleonic  Wars. 
The  Volunteer  Companies  which  were  then  formed 
were  disbanded  at  the  peace.  But  the  tradition  was 
preserved  in  shooting  clubs,  and  these  companies  may 
justly  be  claimed  as  the  forerunners  of  the  Volunteer 
Battalions  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment. 

When  the  Volunteer  movement  revived  in  1859, 
the  3rd  Middlesex  Rifle  Volunteers  were  formed  at 

Hampstead,  the  12th  at  Barnet, 
the  13th  at  Hornsey,  the  14th  at 
Highgate,  the  33rd  at  Totten- 
ham and  Edmonton,  and  the 
41st  at  Enfield  Lock.     The  first 
four  date  from  1859,  and  the 
two  last  from  i860.     At  most 
of  these  places  there  had  been 
volunteer  companies  sixty  years 
before.    On  November  28,  i860, 
the  3rd,  13th  and  14th  Middle- 
sex Rifle  Volunteers   were  grouped   together  as    the 
2nd  Administrative  Battahon.     At  that  time  the  12th, 
33rd  and  41st  were  grouped  as  the  6th  Administrative 

160 


Middlesex    Volunteers 


Battalion,  which  two  years  later  was  united  ^vith  the 
2nd,  Finally,  in  1880,  all  six  were  consoHdated  into 
a  single  corps,  as  the  3rd  Middlesex  Rifle  Volunteers. 
This  was  the  regiment  which,  after  1888,  constituted 
the  ist  Volunteer  Battalion  of  the  Middlesex  Regi- 
ment. It  commemorated  on  its  badge  the  Hampstead 
Volunteers  of  1798. 

The  2nd  Volunteer  Battalion  was  originally  the 
8th,  or  South-West  Middlesex,  which  had  its  head- 
quarters at  Hounslow,  but  in  1888 
its  title  was  changed  to  the  2nd 
Middlesex.  From  1888  to  1897  the 
nth  (Railway)  Middlesex  Rifle 
Volunteers  formed  the  3rd  Volun- 
teer Battalion.  During  those  years  ^ 
the  17th  or  North  Middlesex  formed 
the  4th  Volunteer  Battalion,  but 
when  the  nth  disappeared  in  1897 
the  North  Middlesex  became  the 
3rd  Volunteer  Battalion.  The  North 
Middlesex  originated  in  a  meeting  held  at  St  Pancras 
on  December  28,  1858,  and  was  first  known  as  the 
29th  North  Middlesex  Rifles.  At  the  consolidation 
of  the  volunteer  force  in  1880  its  name  was  changed 
to  the  17th  North  Middlesex  Rifles. 

We  have  seen  how  these  three  battalions  con- 
tributed to  the  Volunteer  Companies  which  served 
with  the  2nd  Middlesex  during  the  South  African  War. 
The  3rd  Middlesex  Rifle  Volunteers  had  volunteered 
to  a  man  for  active  service,  and  petitioned  to  be  sent 
to  the  front  as  a  complete  battalion  under  its  own 
commanding  officer.  Sir  Reginald  Hcnnell.  Though 
this  patriotic  offer  could  not  be  accepted,  it  is  one  to 
be  recorded  with  honour. 

M  161 


The  Territorials 


The  uniform  of  the  2nd  and  3rd  Middlesex  Rifle 
Volunteers  was  originally  grey,  with  grey  facings. 
But  in  1897-98  both  changed  to  scarlet,  with  white 
facings,  which  at  that  time  was  the  uniform  of  the 
line  battalions  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment.  The 
17th  Middlesex  retained  its  uniform  of  green,  with 
black  facings. 

Under  the  Act  of  1907  the  territorial  district  of 
the  Middlesex  Regiment  was  the  administrative 
county  of  Middlesex.  The  ist  Volunteer  Battahon 
(3rd  Middlesex  R.  V.)  then  became  the  7th  Territorial 
Battalion,  and  the  2nd  Volunteer  Battalion  became 
the  8th  Territorial  Battalion.  The  3rd  Volunteer 
Battalion  (17th  or  North  Middlesex)  was  separated 
from  the  regiment  to  which  it  had  been  attached  for 
over  twenty  years.  But  two  other  territorial  batta- 
lions had  to  be  formed.  The  9th  Territorial  was 
made  up  from  the  5th  (West)  Middlesex  and  the  9th 
(Marylebone) ,  which  were  divided  between  the  counties 
of  London  and  Middlesex.  The  loth  Territorial  was 
formed  from  the  old  2nd  South  Middlesex,  strengthened 
by  new  recruits  from  the  regimental  district. 

The  complete  reconstitution  of  the  old  volunteer 
force  as  the  Territorials  was  the  most  striking  of  the 
changes  in  1907.  But  for  the  militia  it  was  no  less 
momentous.  The  ancient  name  of  what  had  been  the 
constitutional  force  disappeared,  and  the  militia 
battalions  became  the  special  reserve  battalions, 
with  the  duty  of  supplying  drafts  to  the  four  line 
battalions  in  time  of  need.  Hence  our  5th  and  6th 
Battalions  have  not,  as  units,  had  any  share  in  the 
present  war. 

In  the  regiment,  as  thus  reconstituted,  all  the 
battalions  in  peace  time  had  the  same  uniform  of 

162 


Allied  Regiments 


scarlet,  with  the  lemon-yellow  facings.  The  7th  and 
8th  Battalions  had  the  distinction  of  being  Imperial 
Service  Battalions,  on  the  condition  that  at  least  ninety 
per  cent,  of  the  members  agreed  to  serve  abroad  in 
case  of  necessity.  These  two  battahons  were  the  first 
in  the  whole  territorial  force  to  volunteer  for  such 
service,  the  7th  in  1911  and  the  8th  in  1912. 

By  an  admirable  arrangement  of  allied  regiments 
the  British  Army  has  been  brought  into  association 
with  the  forces  of  the  Dominions.  The  Middlesex 
Regiment  has  three  of  these  allied  regiments.  Two 
Canadian  Regiments,  the  57th  Peterborough  Rangers, 
and  the  77th  Wentworth  Regiment  found  their  tie  in 
the  ancient  numbers  of  the  ist  and  2nd  Middlesex; 
their  association  dates  from  1911.  The  third  alhed 
regiment  is  the  nth  (Taranaki  Rifles)  of  New  Zea- 
land, which  has  a  more  intimate  tie.  It  represents 
the  old  Taranaki  Rifle  Volunteers,  who  fought  side 
by  side  with  the  57th  in  1863-65,  and  were  the  first 
volunteer  force  in  the  Empire  to  be  employed  in  actual 
war.  The  Taranaki  Rifles,  which  have  been  allied  to 
the  Middlesex  Regiment  since  1913,  contributed  280 
men  to  help  form  the  Wellington  Battalion  of  the  New 
Zealand  Expeditionary  Force.  In  its  ranks  they  have 
borne  their  share  in  the  gallantry  and  devotion  of  the 
Anzacs  in  Gallipoli. 

The  Middlesex  Regiment,  as  constituted  in  1908, 
was  strong  in  the  possession  of  ten  battahons.  But 
not  even  the  warmest  champions  of  the  territorial 
system  could  have  foreseen  the  marvellous  expansion 
which  the  patriotism  of  the  county  has  called  into 
being  during  the  past  two  years. 


163 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER   XV 

THE   GREAT   WAR  :     MONS   TO   YPRES,    I914 

The  ist  and  4th  Middlesex  land  in  France — The  4th  Middlesex 
at  Mons — Defence  of  the  Canal  salient — The  ist  Middlesex 
near  Conde — The  retreat  to  Le  Cateau — Battle  of  Le 
Cateau — The  retreat  continued;  unflagging  spirit — The 
fight  at  Nery — The  Battle  of  the  Mame ;  the  bridge  at 
Orly — The  Battle  of  the  Aisne ;  the  4th  Middlesex  at 
Vailly — In  Flanders — The  plan  of  campaign — The  ist 
Middlesex ;  action  at  Le  Mesnil ;  the  fight  on  October  29 
— The  4th  Middlesex ;  capture  of  Croix  Barbee  ;  advance 
to  Aubers ;  the  charge  at  Neuve  Chapelle — The  first 
Military  Cross — Distinctions — Promotions — Mentioned  in 
dispatches. 

In  the  first  stage  of  the  war  only  the  ist  and  4th 
battahons  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment  were  actively 
engaged,  and  of  their  history  it  is  possible  to  give  a 
fairly  complete  account.  The  ist  landed  at  Havre 
by  half-battahons  on  August  11  and  12,  and  remained 
there  for  ten  days  on  line  of  communications  duties, 
only  proceeding  to  Valenciennes  on  August  21.  The 
4th  Battalion  landed  at  Boulogne  on  August  14,  and 
was  entrained  next  day.  After  a  brief  stay  at  Tais- 
nieres,  it  started  on  a  thirty-mile  march  northwards, 
and  on  the  evening  of  August  22  bivouacked  outside 
Mons. 

The  4th  Middlesex  was  in  the  8th  Brigade  and 

3rd  Division,  which  formed  part  of  the  2nd  Army 

Corps  under  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien.     In  the  battle 

Aug.  23  of  August  23  the  8th  Brigade  was  on  the  extreme 

164 


The  \th  Middlesex  at  Mons 


right,  the  4th  Middlesex  having  charge,  between 
Nimy  and  Obourg,  of  the  north-east  face  of  the  sahent 
which  was  formed  by  the  bend  in  the  canal  to  the  east 
of  Mons ;  whilst  of  the  other  regiments  in  the  brigade, 
the  ist  Gordon  Highlanders  and  2nd  Ro3'al  Scots 
were  thrown  back  on  the  right,  and  the  Royal  Irish 
were  in  reserve.  The  canal  sahent  was  the  post  of 
danger,  and  it  was  upon  the  3rd  Division  that  the 
brunt  of  the  battle  fell. 

The  attack  on  the  Middlesex  position  began  about 
10.30  in  the  morning  of  Sunday,  August  23,  with  a 
heavy  artillery  fire,  which  had  lasted  some  while  before 
the  German  infantry  began  to  advance,  "  disregarding 
all  cover  and  firing  erratically  from  the  hip."  Our 
men  were  well  placed  and  protected,  and  offered  a 
stubborn  defence  against  desperate  odds.  Major 
Davy's  company  on  the  left  was  hard  pressed,  and 
its  commander  was  wounded  early  in  the  day.  As 
Major  Abell  with  his  company  came  up  to  its  support 
he  was  shot  down,  as  also  were  Captain  Knowles  and 
2nd  Lieut.  Henstock.  A  third  of  this  company  fell 
in  the  advance ;  but  the  rest  reached  their  comrades  in 
the  firing-line,  and  for  the  time  made  the  trenches  in 
this  part  secure. 

The  centre  of  the  Middlesex  line  was  held  by  Captain 
Oliver's  company,  who  from  a  well-concealed  trench 
took  a  heavy  toll  from  the  enemy,  "  peppering  away 
for  all  they  were  worth  as  if  at  manoeuvres."  Here, 
also,  as  the  day  wore  on,  the  pressure  became  severe, 
and  two  companies  of  the  Roj'al  Irish  were  brought 
up  in  support.  On  the  right,  at  Obourg  bridge.  Captain 
Roy  had  been  killed,  and  Captain  Glass  was  wounded. 

On  the  extreme  left,  to  the  west  of  Mons,  the 
German    attacks    could    make    little    progress.     But 

165 


The  \st  Middlesex  at  Mons 

about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  gth  Brigade, 
which  had  put  up  a  gallant  fight  on  the  west  of  the 
canal  salient,  was  compelled  to  retire.  The  8th 
Brigade,  however,  maintained  its  original  position 
till  past  midnight.  Captain  Glass's  company  at 
Obourg  held  on  to  the  last,  and  was  practically  anni- 
hilated, only  one  subaltern  and  about  thirty  men 
escaping. 

Aug.  24  During  August  24  the  8th  Brigade  fell  back  through 
Nouvelles  and  Quevy  to  Amfroipret,  just  beyond 
Bavai,  where  it  bivouacked  that  night.  In  their 
baptism  of  fire  the  4th  Middlesex  had  shown  them- 
selves worthy  of  the  inheritance  of  Albuera.  They 
had  lost  in  the  fight  that  day  15  officers  and  353  men. 
At  the  first  roll  call  only  8  officers  and  about  250 
men  had  reassembled.  Besides  the  officers  already 
mentioned.  Lieutenants  Williams,  Graham-Toler,  and 
Alliston  were  killed.  Six  others  were  wounded  and 
prisoners. 

The  ist  Middlesex  in  the  19th  Brigade  had  arrived 
from  Valenciennes  about  three  o'clock  on  Sunday  after- 
noon. They  at  once  marched  out  to  a  position  on 
the   extreme  left,   where   the   ist   Cameronians  were 

Aug.  23  posted  in  the  outskirts  of  the  town  of  Conde,  with 
the  Middlesex  in  the  centre  and  the  2nd  Royal  Welsh 
Fusiliers  on  the  right.  They  were  hardly  in  position 
before  the  action  became  general  all  along  the  line  of 
the  canal.  In  the  evening  the  right  company  of  the 
Middlesex,  which  was  holding  a  bridge,  was  heavily 
attacked,  but  maintained  its  position  till  daybreak, 
when  the  retirement  from  this  part  of  the  position 
began. 

Aug.  24  On  August  24  the  19th  Brigade  was  in  touch  with 
the  left   of  the   ist   Division,   which  held   back  the 

166 


Mo  US  to  the  Marue 


Gu/n^  5W[" 


MONS   TO   THE   MaRNE. 


167 


The  Battle  of  Le  Cateaii 


German  advance.  That  evening  a  general  retreat  was 
ordered  to  a  position  about  Le  Cateau,  the  3rd  Division 
marching    by  Le    Quesnoy  and    Solesmes.     Tuesday, 

Aug.  25  August  25,  was  a  day  of  heat  and  dust,  through  which 
the  3rd  Division  had  to  cover  not  less  than  twenty- 
seven  miles.  Still  evening  found  the  3rd  and  5th 
Divisions  in  their  appointed  place,  with  the  4th 
Division  and  the  19th  Brigade  close  at  hand.  Sir 
John  French  desired  that  the  retreat  should  continue 
next  day,  but  General  Smith -Dorrien,  seeing  that  his 
men  were  weary  with  three  days  hard  fighting  and 
marching,  and  that  the  enemy  were  pressing  close 
upon  him,  found  that  he  had  no  alternative  but  to 
turn  and  fight. 

The  position  of  the  2nd  Army  Corps  at  Le  Cateau 

Aug.  26  was  perilous  in  the  extreme,  since  no  help  could  be 
expected  from  the  ist  Army,  the  nearest  brigade  of 
which  was  eight  miles  away  at  Landrecies,  where  it 
had  been  hotly  engaged  on  the  previous  night.  General 
Smith-Dorrien's  line  covered  about  eight  miles  from 
Reumont  to  Hautcourt,  and  was  held  from  east  to 
west  by  the  5th  Division,  3rd  Division,  and  4th  Division, 
with  the  19th  Brigade  in  Le  Cateau  on  the  right  rear 
of  the  5th  Division.!  The  battle  began  at  daybreak 
with  a  heavy  artillery  fire,  which  continued  till  noon. 
The  British  guns  were  outmatched,  and  such  trenches 
as  it  had  been  possible  to  prepare  gave  our  infantry 
but  very  insufficient  protection.  It  was  on  the  right 
flank  that  the  attack  fell  heaviest,  and  early  in  the 
afternoon  it  was  clear  that  the  5th  Division  could  hold 
their  ground  no  longer ;  few  troops  could  have  held  it 
so  long.  The  ist  Middlesex  had,  during  the  morning, 
formed  the  rearguard,  beating  off  the  attacks  of  the 
^  Coleman,  From  Mons  to  Ypres,  p.  19. 

168 


The  Retreat 


Uhlans  as  they  withdrew  through  the  streets  of  Le 
Cateau.  They  then  entrenched  under  a  heavy  fire  a 
Httle  further  back,  whilst  two  companies,  which  were 
sHghtly  in  advance,  had  to  lie  out  in  the  open  without 
any  cover  whatsoever.  Yet  they  maintained  their 
position  till  four  o'clock,  when  the  retirement  became 
general.  The  ist  Middlesex  were  the  last  to  leave  the 
field  in  this  quarter,  where,  with  some  companies  of 
the  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  and  of  the 
Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  they  formed  a  covering  line  and 
held  back  the  German  advance.  They  had  about 
fifty  killed  and  wounded,  all  b}'  shell-fire.  During 
the  latter  part  of  the  day  Colonel  Ward,  of  the 
1st  Middlesex,  was  in  command  of  the  Brigade. 

The  3rd  and  4th  Divisions  had  been  less  heavily 
engaged.  The  4th  Middlesex  had  entrenched  near 
Audencourt,  where  they  held  their  ground  and  in- 
flicted heavy  loss  on  the  enemy  till  ordered  to  retire. 

The  Battle  of  Le  Cateau  was  a  defeat,  but  a  defeat 
with  honour.  The  2nd  Army  Corps  had  fought  of 
necessity  without  prospect  of  victory,  but  had  made 
good  its  retreat  before  a  very  superior  force  through 
"  the  coolness,  intrepidity  and  determination  of  its 
commander." 

On  the  evening  of  August  26  the  5th  Division 
rested  at  Estrees,  the  3rd  Division  falling  back  about 
the  same  distance  on  the  left,  the  8th  Brigade  getting 
as  far  as  Vermand.  The  retreat  continued  all  day 
on  August  27.  The  3rd  and  5th  Divisions  both  marched  Aug.  27 
through  Ham,  the  former,  which  was  greatly  harassed 
by  the  enemy's  cavalry,  arriving  somewhat  later  than 
the  other.  On  the  28th  there  was  another  long  march 
to  Noyon,  and  next  day  was  one  of  welcome  rest.  In  Aug.  28-29 
the  previous  week  the  4th  Middlesex  had  fought  two 

169 


The  Fight  at  Ndry 


stubborn  battles,  and  marched  a  hundred  and  twenty 
miles.  The  experience  of  the  ist  Battalion  was  only 
less  arduous.  All  this  time  there  had  been  little 
opportunity  for  food  or  sleep,  but  the  spirit  of  the 
Die-hards  had  never  flagged.  The  indomitable  pluck 
of  the  soldier  in  the  ranks  and  his  effervescent  cheeri- 
ness  had  saved  the  retreating  army.  It  was  impossible 
to  describe  such  men  as  beaten.^  Like  their  fore- 
runners in  1812,  they  "  were  sorely  pressed  by  the 
enemy,  marching  and  fighting  all  day,  tired  and 
hungry,  but  not  desponding."  ^ 
Aug.  30  31  On  August  30  and  31  the  retreat  was  resumed,  the 
position  on  the  evening  of  the  second  day  reaching 
roughly  from  Crepy  to  Villers-Cotterets,  some  ten 
miles  south  of  the  Aisne.  The  ist  Cavalry  Brigade, 
with  L  Battery  of  the  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  had 
halted  that  night  at  Nery.  There,  early  on 
Sept.  I  September  i,  they  were  attacked  by  a  superior  force 
of  the  enemy,  six  regiments  of  cavalry,  with  two 
batteries.  The  morning  was  foggy,  and  the  British 
battery  was  surprised  in  an  unfavourable  position. 
Two  guns  were  quickly  put  out  of  action,  but  when 
all  the  officers  had  been  killed  or  wounded,  Sergt.- 
Major  Dorrell,  with  three  companions,  fought  the 
remaining  gun.^  Meantime  the  troopers  had  dis- 
mounted, and  the  4th  Cavalry  Brigade,  together  with 
part  of  the  ist  Middlesex,  coming  to  their  support, 
the  whole  advanced  so  fiercely  to  the  attack  that  they 
drove  off  the  Germans  with  heavy  loss  and  captured 
all  eight  of  their  guns.     Lieut.  Jefferd  of  the  Middlesex, 

1  Coleman,  From  Mons  to  Ypres,  pp.  33,  49. 

2  See  p.  88  above. 

3  Sergt. -Major    Dorrell    and    Sergt.   Nelson    both    received 
the  V.C. 


170 


The  Battle  of  the  Manie 


who  was  in  charge  of  the  machine-gun  section,  was 
severely  wounded,  and  for  his  gallantry  was  awarded 
the  Croix  de  Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honour. 

The  retreat  came  to  an  end  on  September  5,  when  Sept.  5 
the  British  Army  were  concentrated  behind  the  Mame, 
along  the  lower  course  of  the  Grand  Morin.  The 
4th  Division  and  19th  Brigade  during  these  last  days 
were  in  action  as  a  rearguard  on  the  extreme  left. 
On  September  5  the  ist  Middlesex  was  at  Lagny. 

On  September  6  the  British  began  their  offensive  Sept.  6 
movement,  which  culminated  in  the  Battle  of  the 
Mame.  That  day  there  was  only  a  httle  fighting. 
On  September  8  the  ist  Middlesex,  which  was  in  the  Sept.  8 
advance  guard,  came  under  heavy  fire  from  the 
German  artillery  beyond  the  river,  but  dug  themselves 
in  and  held  their  ground  with  great  steadiness.  That 
same  day  the  8th  Brigade  met  with  strong  resistance 
on  the  Petit  Morin.  The  Germans  had  six  machine- 
guns  posted  on  the  opposite  bank,  but  after  a  heavy 
bombardment  the  4th  Middlesex  and  the  2nd  Royal 
Scots  drew  up  in  the  edge  of  a  wood  above  the  valley, 
whence  they  charged  down  the  slope  and  across  the 
bridge  at  Orly;  before  their  onslaught  the  enemy 
took  to  flight,  abandoning  their  guns.  About  200 
Germans  were  taken  prisoners  in  Orly.  The  British 
losses  were  not  heav}^ 

On  September  9,  after  some  difficulty,  the  3rd  Army  Sept.  9 
Corps,  which  included  the  19th  Brigade,  made  good 
the  crossing  of  the  Marne  at  La  Ferte.  The  3rd 
Division  was  held  up  on  that  day  at  Germigny,  but 
on  September  10  resumed  its  advance.  The  latter  Sept.  10 
day  was  one  of  the  most  successful  in  the  Battle  of 
the  Mame,  many  prisoners  and  guns  being  captured. 
On  September  11  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  continued.  Sept.  n 

171 


The  Battle  of  the  Aisne 


All  three  armies  crossed   the    Ourcq,  practically  un- 
opposed; the  cavalry  reaching  the  line  of  the  Aisne. 

Sept,  12  The  next  day  saw  more  serious  fighting,  and  may 
be  regarded  as  the  first  day  of  the  Battle  of  the 
Aisne.  The  Germans  had  now  turned  to  bay  in  a 
strong  and  carefully  prepared  position,  and  the  sudden 
change  in  the  weather  from  great  heat  to  wet  and 
cold  put  the  Allies  at  a  further  disadvantage.  On 
September  12  the  3rd  Division  advanced  to  Brenelle, 

Sept.  13  and  on  the  following  day  attempted  the  passage  of 
the  Aisne.  The  8th  Brigade  alone  were  successful  in 
forcing  a  crossing  at  Vailly.  The  Germans  had  blown 
up  the  bridge,  but  only  a  single  arch  was  destroyed. 
This  the  engineers  repaired  under  cover  of  rifle  fire 
from  the  Middlesex  on  the  bank,  and  of  the  artillery 
posted  behind.  Then,  crossing  over,  our  troops  drove 
the  Germans  out  of  the  town  at  the  point  of  the 
bayonet  and  off  the  higher  ground  beyond,  where  at 
nightfall  the  4th  Middlesex  dug  themselves  in  in  the 
dark. 

The  9th  Brigade  followed  by  the  same  route  the 

Sept.  14  next  morning.  That  day  both  brigades  had  a  hard 
fight,  but  an  attempted  advance  on  Aire  was  driven 
back.  For  over  a  fortnight  the  4th  Middlesex  re- 
mained entrenched  in  a  wood  close  to  the  enemy. 
The  stormy  weather  gave  a  foretaste  of  what  was  to 
come  in  Flanders.  The  trenches  were  full  of  mud, 
cooking  was  impossible,  all  supplies  had  to  be  brought 
up  by  night,  and  the  men  had  no  chance  to  change 
their  clothes  or  renew  their  worn-out  boots.  All  this 
time  the  ist  Middlesex  remained  in  reserve  on  the 
south  of  the  river  near  Billy. 

Early  in  October  the  whole  of  the  British  force 
was    transferred    to    Flanders.     The     19th    Brigade 


172 


The  Move  to  Flanders 


reached  St.  Omer  on  October  lo,  whilst  the  2nd  Army  Oct.  lo 
Corps    completed    detraining    near    Bethune    on    the 
following  day. 

The  plan  of  campaign  was  that  the  2nd  Army 
Corps  should  occupy  the  line  of  the  canal  from  Aire 
to  Bethune,  whilst  the  3rd  Army  Corps  was  to  extend 
the  line  northwards.  When  both  were  in  position, 
they  were  to  join  up  with  the  7th  Division  and  the 
3rd  Cavalry  Division  from  Belgium,  and  co-operate 
in  a  general  movement  to  threaten  the  right  flank  of 
the  German  armies.  But  this  offensive  scheme  was 
to  develop  into  the  desperate  fight  to  block  the  road 
to  Calais,  which  is  known  as  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres. 

Since  the  spheres  of  the  two  Middlesex  battalions 
during  the  months  of  October  and  November  lay  apart, 
their  history  must  be  given  separately. 

The  1ST  Middlesex. 
After  its  arrival  at  St.  Omer,  General  Pulteney's 
3rd  Army  Corps,  which  included  the   19th  Brigade, 
marched  to  Hazebrouck.     On  October  13  it  advanced  Oct.  13 
towards   its   intended   position    between    Armentieres 
and  Wytschaete.     The  19th  Brigade  formed  the  ad- 
vanced guard,  and  was  engaged  with  the  Germans  at 
Strazeele.     Between     October    14    and    17    General  Oct.14-1 7 
Pulteney  pushed  forward  till  he  occupied  a  position 
astride  the  river  Lys  to  the  east  of  Armentieres  between 
Bois  Grenier  and  Le  Gheir.     This  was  the  furthest 
point  reached,  and  heavy  fighting  took  place  during 
the  next  few  days.     On  October  21  the  ist  Middlesex  Oct.  21 
was  in  action  at  Le  Mesnil,  where  one  company  suffered 
severely,  losing  some  seventy  men.     That  day  Lieut. - 
Colonel   B.    E.    Ward,   the   commanding  officer,    was 
killed,    and    2nd    Lieut.    Trewman,   who    was    taken 

173 


A  Gallant  Defence 


Oct.  22  prisoner,  died  of  his  wounds  next  day.  On  October  22 
the  19th  Brigade  entrenched  itself  at  La  Boutillerie, 
where  it  remained  under  a  heavy  shell  fire  till 
November  15. 
Oct.29-30  The  night  of  October  29-30  witnessed  a  most 
determined  attack  on  the  position  of  the  19th  Brigade. 
The  Germans  forced  their  way  in  between  two  com- 
panies of  the  1st  Middlesex,  so  that  one  company 
found  itself  with  the  enemy  not  only  in  the  front  but 
also  directly  in  the  rear  within  forty  paces.  About 
forty  Germans,  who  had  penetrated  to  a  communica- 
tion trench,  were  there  all  bayoneted  or  taken  prisoners 
by  the  battalion  reserve  company.  Eventually,  with 
the  help  of  the  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  the 
trenches  were  recovered  and  the  invaders  annihilated. 
The  Brigade  had  acquitted  itself  nobly,  for,  though 
much  below  strength,  it  had  repulsed  an  attack  by  no 
less  than  twelve  battalions.  The  ist  Middlesex  was 
thanked  for  its  gallantry  by  the  general  officers  of  the 
Brigade  and  Division. 

Lieut. -Colonel  Rowley,  who  was  now  in  command 
of  the  battalion,  and  was  wounded  whilst  leading  his 
men  to  the  charge,  thus  describes  the  engagement — ^ 

"  The  men  behaved  with  the  utmost  gallantry  that  night, 
and  never  budged  an  inch.  Owing  to  paucity  of  numbers  we 
couldn't  have  a  continuous  line  of  trenches,  and  had  two  gaps, 
through  one  of  which  a  party  of  some  fifty  Germans  broke. 
These  got  into  a  communication  trench  in  rear  of  the  front 
line  trenches,  and  we  had  great  difficulty  in  expelling  them. 
Captain  Gibbons,  2nd  Lieut.  Shaw  (wounded  twice)  and 
myself  were  all  severely  wounded  in  leading  men  against 
them.  The  Germans  got  right  behind  our  right  company, 
which  thus  had  Germans  in  front  and  behind  them,  only 
thirty  or  forty  yards  away.  In  spite  of  this,  they  held  the 
line,  and  the  fourth  charge  led  to  the  bayoneting  or  taking 


^  Our  County  Regiment,  p.  16. 
174 


Fighting  round  La  Bassde 

prisoners  of  all  those  Germans  who  broke  through.  That 
night  we  killed  and  took  prisoners  200  Germans,  and  with 
the  probable  number  wounded  we  accounted  for  from  800  to 
1000.  From  intelligence  afterwards  from  prisoners,  there  was 
a  brigade  against  us  that  night,  and  the  artillery,  who  were 
firing  on  their  second  line,  must  have  accounted  for  a  great 
many  more.  They  had  such  a  severe  lesson  that  they  never 
attacked  us  with  infantry  after  that  night." 

After  this  combat  it  was  proposed  to  relieve  the 
battahon,  but  their  commanding  officer  repHed  that 
they  did  not  wish  to  be  reheved  before  the  rest  of  the 
brigade.  The  fight  that  day  was  only  the  most  severe 
of  many  during  the  three  weeks  that  the  ist  Middlesex 
held  this  position.  In  this  time  they  had  no  less  than 
12  officers  and  about  400  men  killed  and  wounded. 
Captains  Skaife  and  Evatt  were  both  killed.  The 
latter  was  a  great-grandson  of  Lieut.  Evatt  of  the 
57th  Foot,  who  was  wounded  at  Albuera. 


The  4TH  Middlesex. 

Though  the  position  held  by  the  3rd  Army  Corps 
was  difficult,  it  was  not  the  object  of  a  great  massed 
attack  like  the  positions  at  Ypres  and  La  Bassee 
were.  With  the  fighting  round  Ypres  itself  we  are  not 
concerned,  but  in  the  conflict  round  La  Bassee  the 
4th  Middlesex  had  an  important  share.  Sir  Horace 
Smith-Dorrien's  first  move  on  October  12  was  to  push  Oct.  12 
forward  the  3rd  Division  on  his  left,  with  orders  to 
cross  the  Lawe  Canal.  The  Middlesex  and  the  Royal 
Irish  on  the  right  crossed  with  little  opposition,  though 
the  2nd  Royal  Scots  had  a  stubborn  fight  at  Etroa. 
As  the  Germans  fell  back  they  suffered  heavily  from 
the  rifle-fire  of  the  Middlesex. 

On  October  13  the  8th  Brigade  started  at  6.30,  Oct.  13 
the  Middlesex  being  on  the  right,  the  Royal  Scots  in 

175 


Croix  Barbee 


the  centre,  and  the  ist  Gordon  Highlanders  on  the 
left.  The  advance  over  flat  country  was  made  difficult 
by  innumerable  dykes,  which  could  only  be  crossed  by 
means  of  planks  or  ladders  taken  from  neighbouring 
houses.  Still  by  mid-day  the  Middlesex  had  captured 
the  village  of  Croix  Barbee,  and  the  Royal  Scots  Pont 


Environs  of  La  Bassee. 

de  Hem.  Then  their  advance  was  checked  by  a  strong 
body  of  the  enemy  well  entrenched,  and  a  fierce  fight 
ensued.  In  the  course  of  a  determined  counter-attack 
by  the  Germans  Captain  Passy's  company,  on  the  left 
of  the  Middlesex  Hne,  suffered  very  severely  and  was 
reduced  almost  to  the  strength  of  a  platoon.  Never- 
theless, they  maintained  their  ground  with  the  utmost 
determination  and  repulsed  the  enemy  with  heavy  loss. 

176 


At  the  Bois  de  Biez 


On  October  14  the  8th  Brigade  entrenched  itself  Oct.  14 
in  the  position  taken  on  the  previous  day,  whilst  the 
qth  Brigade,  which  had  made  less  progress,  pushed 
forward  on  the  left.  That  day  Sir  Hubert  Hamilton, 
the  gallant  general  of  the  Division,  was  killed  by  a 
shell  whilst  visiting  the  trenches  of  the  8th  Brigade. 

On  October  15  the  3rd  Division  advanced  with  Oct.  15 
irresistible  fury,  and,  in  spite  of  the  dykes,  drove  the 
enemy  back  in  every  quarter.  The  4th  Middlesex 
was  one  of  the  battalions  which  particularly  dis- 
tinguished itself.  The  fighting  on  the  i6th  began  Oct.  i5 
with  a  further  advance,  which  was,  however,  checked 
at  Aubers. 

A  week  later,  on  October  25-27,  the  triangle  be-Oct.25-27 
tween  Aubers,  lilies  and  Neuve  Chapelle  was  the  scene 
of  very  sharp  fighting.  On  the  night  of  October  25, 
during  a  heavy  fall  of  rain,  the  Germans  attacked  with 
great  force  and  violence  from  the  Bois  de  Biez.  The 
ist  Gordon  Highlanders  were  driven  from  their  trenches 
by  sheer  weight  of  numbers.  But  the  Middlesex,  led 
by  Colonel  Hull,  and  the  4th  Royal  Fusihers,  charging 
with  the  utmost  gallantry,  turned  the  enemy  out  at 
the  point  of  the  bayonet.  During  the  next  few  days, 
in  the  course  of  much  stubborn  fighting  around  Neuve 
Chapelle,  the  British  troops  were  forced  back  from 
their  advanced  position,  and  after  a  desperate  resist- 
ance, the  chief  burden  of  which  fell  on  the  other 
brigades  of  the  Division,  the  Germans  established  them- 
selves in  a  part  of  Neuve  Chapelle.  Though,  as  a  result 
of  this  fighting,  the  2nd  Army  Corps  was  held  from  its 
intended  advance,  it  had  played  its  part  in  the  great 
struggle,  which  defeated  the  attempt  of  the  Germans 
to  force  their  way  to  Calais  and  the  coast. 

At  the  beginning  of  November  the  2nd  Army  Corps  Nov. 

N  177 


The  First  Military  Cross 


was  relieved  in  the  La  Bassee  district  by  the  Indian 
troops,  and  withdrew  for  a  brief  rest  to  Hazebrouck. 

During  the  three  weeks  of  fighting  round  La  Bassee 
the  4th  Middlesex  had  lost  no  less  than  ten  officers  : 
Captains  Bentley  and  Tulloh,  and  Lieuts.  Ta gg, 
Coles  and  Sneath  being  killed,  whilst  Major  Finch, 
Captains  Passy  and  Corcoran,  and  Lieuts.  Moore  and 
Sharpe  were  wounded. 

Second  Lieut.  G.  N.  A.  Cursons,  a  young  officer 
of  the  4th  Middlesex,  only  nineteen  years  of  age,  had 
the  distinction  of  being  the  first  officer  to  win  the 
Mihtary  Cross.  "  Lieut.  Cursons,"  runs  the  official 
record,  "  was  indefatigable  in  helping  to  bring  in 
wounded  men  from  in  front  of  the  trenches ;  and, 
again,  when  this  officer's  company  sustained  a  great 
many  casualties  in  effecting  the  relief  of  a  particularly 
exposed  trench  in  bright  moonlight,  Lieut.  Cursons 
behaved  with  conspicuous  gallantry  in  bringing  in 
wounded  under  a  heavy  fire." 

The  following  distinctions  were  awarded  to  officers 
and  men  of  the  regiment — 

C.M.G.— Lieut.-Colonel  F.  G.  Rowley. 

D.S.O. — Captains    E.    Gibbons,    H.    P.    Osborne ;     Lieut.    N. 

Welman  and  2nd  Lieut.  E.  W.  Shaw. 
Military  Cross. — 2nd   Lieut.   G.   N.   Cursons,  Coy.   Sergt.- 

Major  Stannett. 
Distinguished    Conduct    Medal. — Sergts.    C.    Richardson, 

R.  T.  Harris,  and  G.  Vamham ;  Acting-Sergt.  W.  Fisher; 

L.-Cpls.  G.  M.  Marshall,  and  V.  Gray;    Pts.  L.  E.  Cross, 

M.  Fox,  H.  G.  Mead,  J.  Otton,  H.  Sargeant,  A.  S.  Spencer, 

A.  E.  Walker,  A.  Warwick. 
Legion   of   Honour. — Croix  d'Officier,   Major   R.    J.   Ross. 

Croix  de  Chevalier,  Lieuts.  Jefferd  and  Cartwright. 
Medaille  Militaire. — Cpl.  Johnson,  Pte.  Barnes. 
Special   Promotions    (dated    February    18,    1915). — To    be 

Brevet-Colonel,    Lieut.-Colonel   C.    P.    A.    Hull.     To    be 

Brevet-Lieut. -Colonel,    Major    H.     W.     Finch.      To     be 

Brevet-Major,  Capt.  G.  Oliver.     To  be  Hon.  Capt.,  Q.mr. 

and  Hon.  Lieut.  M.  W^  Farrow. 


178 


Distinctions 


The  names  of  those  mentioned  in  dispatches  were — 

ist  Middlesex. — Lieut. -Colonel  B.  E.  Ward;  Major  R.  J. 
Ross;  Lieut.  W.  W.  Jefferd ;  and  Pte.  G.  Johnson 
(October  8,  1914).  Lieut. -Colonels  F.  G.  Rowley  and 
B.  E.  Ward ;  Captains  E.  S.  Gibbons,  G.  H.  Hastings 
and  H.  P.  Osborne;  Lieut.  N.  Y.  Welman ;  2nd  Lieut. 
R.  H.  Brodie ;  Regtl.  Qmr.-Sergt.  J.  S.  Goggin ;  Scrgt. 
E.  F.  James;  Cpls.  F.  C.  M'Clelland,  and  S.  Walker; 
Pts.  W.  F.  Hatton  and  R.  Oldfield  (November  20,  1914). 

4th  Middlesex. — Lieut. -Colonel  C.  P.  A.  Hull ;  Major 
H.  W.  E.  Finch;  Capt.  G.  Oliver;  Lieut.  L.  F.  Sloane- 
Stanley;  Coy.  Sergt. -Major  R.  Sayers ;  Sergts.  E.  E. 
Jackson  and  G.  Varnham;  L.-Sergt.  E.  C.  Tyler  (October 
8,  1914).  Lieut. -Colonel  C.  P.  A.  Hull  (temp.  Brig.- 
General) ;  Major  H.  Storr;  Capt.  G.  Oliver;  2nd  Lieuts. 
G.  N.  Cursons  and  L.  H.  Eraser;  Qmr.-  and  Hon.  Lieut, 
M.  W.  Farrow;  Qmr. -Sergt.  A.  W.  Andrews;  Coy. 
Qmr. -Sergt.  L.  Allingham ;  Coy.  Sergt. -Majors  W. 
Stannett  and  A.  Smith;  Sergt.  A.  J.  Walker;  L.-Cpls. 
G.  A.  Allison,  E.  H.  Jones,  S.  Peach,  W.  Wright  (November 
20,  1914)- 


i7q 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER   XVI 

THE  GREAT  WAR  :  FRANCE  AND  FLANDERS,  I915 

General  characteristics  of  the  trench  warfare — The  1st  Batta- 
lion :  action  of  December  9,  1914;  transfer  to  the  2nd 
Division;  share  in  the  battle  of  September  25,  1915; 
heavy  losses ;  honours — The  2nd  Battalion  :  arrival  in 
France;  early  service;  at  Neuve  Chapelle ;  Sergt. 
Davis's  narrative;  later  service;  honours — The  ^rd 
Battalion  :  recover  a  lost  trench  on  February  10,  1915; 
at  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres ;  death  of  Colonel 
Stephenson ;  on  the  Frezenberg  Ridge,  May  8 ;  at 
Vermelles  on  September  28-29;  four  Distinguished  Con- 
duct Medals — The  ^th  Battalion  :  at  Ypres ;  a  D.C.M. 
and  two  Military  Crosses  ;  Hooge  and  Bellewaarde  Farm ; 
a  Victoria  Cross ;  other  honours — The  yth  Battalion  : 
at  Neuve  Chapelle  ;  a  brilliant  affair  of  outposts ;  the 
action  at  Fromelles ;  cheerful  soldiers ;  sharpshooters ; 
Captain  Gillett  wins  the  Military  Cross ;  at  Hulluch 
in  October  191 5;  honours — The  Sth  Battalion:  in  the 
trenches  at  Ypres ;  in  the  gap  in  the  salient ;  the  great 
fight  on  the  Gravenstafel  Ridge ;  the  gas-attack  on  Whit 
Monday ;  honours — Service  Battalions  :  the  nth,  honours  ; 
the  12th,  two  Military  Crosses;  the  13th,  a  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal  and  other  honours — Other  honours — 
Mentioned  in  dispatches. 

From  the  close  of  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres  to  the 
time  of  writing  (June  1916)  the  main  character  of  the 
operations  in  Northern  France  and  Flanders  has  been 
that  of  trench  warfare,  unremitting  and  continuous. 
Its  monotony  has  been  broken  from  time  to  time  by 
actions  on  a  greater  scale,  the  chief  of  which  were 
Neuve  Chapelle,  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres  and 
Loos.     But   whilst   these   greater   actions   stand   out 

180 


Trench  JFarfare 


prominently,  the  intervening  periods  were  neither 
idle  nor  inactive.  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  writing  of  the 
latest  and  longest  of  them,  describes  the  struggle  as 
not  intense  but  everywhere  continuous.  Constant 
labour  on  the  repair  and  maintenance  of  trenches ; 
artillery  and  snipers  that  were  practically  never  silent ; 
patrols  in  front  of  the  lines  every  night ;  heavy  bom- 
bardments in  one  part  or  another  of  the  line  every 
day;  mines  and  counter-mines,  with  the  ever-present 
threat  of  explosion  and  uncertainty  of  doubt ;  aircraft 
busy  reconnoitring  and  observing ;  all  these  were 
forms  of  ceaseless  activity.  Apart  from  the  greater 
actions,  there  were  frequent  sharp  local  engagements, 
which,  if  almost  insignificant  in  a  war  on  so  vast  a 
scale,  would  under  other  conditions  have  been  deemed 
noteworthy;  "  their  cumulative  effect,  though  difficult 
to  appraise  at  its  true  value  now,  will  doubtless  prove 
hereafter  to  have  been  considerable." 

One  form  of  activity  Sir  Douglas   Haig  describes 
as  deserving  special  mention — 

"  namely,  the  raids  or  '  cutting-out  parties,'  which  are 
made  at  least  twice  or  three  times  a  week  against  the  enemy's 
line.  They  consist  of  a  brief  attack,  with  some  special  object, 
on  a  section  of  the  opposing  trenches,  usually  carried  out  at 
night  by  a  small  body  of  men.  The  character  of  these  opera- 
tions— the  preparation  of  a  road  through  our  own  and  the 
enemy's  wire — the  crossing  of  the  open  ground  unseen — the 
penetration  of  the  enemy's  trenches — the  hand-to-hand 
fighting  in  the  darkness  and  the  uncertainty  as  to  the  strength 
of  the  opposing  force— give  peculiar  scope  to  the  gallantry, 
dash,  and  quickness  of  decision  of  the  troops  engaged ;  and 
much  skill  and  daring  are  frequently  displayed  in  these 
operations."  ^ 

In  all  this  warfare  the  Middlesex  Regiment  has  home 
its  part,  and  in  each  of  the  greater  actions  of  Neuve 
Chapelle,  the  Second  Battle  of  Yprcs,  and  Loos,  one 
1  Sir  D.  Haig's  Dispatch  of  May  19,  1916. 

181 


The  \st  Middlesex 


or  more  of  its  battalions  were  actively  engaged.  But 
the  time  has  not  yet  come  when  a  continuous  narrative 
of  this  warfare  can  be  compiled,  and  even  were  it  other- 
wise, it  would  not  be  possible  to  tell  the  story  of  the 
many  units  of  our  regiment  in  such  a  form.  So  the 
history  of  each  battalion  must  be  given,  so  far  as  is 
possible,  separately,  premising  that  where  all  have 
fought  well  there  must  be  many  gallant  deeds  that 
have  gone  unrecorded,  and  that  those  of  which  some 
account  is  here  given  are  to  be  accepted  as  but  an 
example  of  others  that  were  not  less  worthy. 

The  First  Battalion 

For  many  months  after  the  close  of  the  First 
Battle  of  Ypres,  the  share  of  the  ist  Middlesex  in  the 
war  consisted  in  the  ordinary  routine  of  trench  fight- 
ing, varied  by  occasional  attacks.     On  December  9, 

1914,  1914,  there  was  a  sharp  assault  on  the  lines  held  by  the 
Dec.  9  jst   Middlesex  and  the   2nd   Argyll  and   Sutherland 

Highlanders,  which  was  driven  back  with  heavy  loss, 
our  own  casualties  being  shght. 

In  the  spring  of  1915  the  19th  Brigade  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  2nd  Division,  with  which  the  ist  Middlesex 

1915,  took  part  in  the  great  attack  launched  on  September  25 
Sept.  25  against  the  German  lines  from  Loos  to  the  La  Bassee 

Canal.  The  main  attack  was  between  the  Canal  and 
a  point  just  south  of  Grenay,  where  the  British  right 
joined  the  French  left.  The  position  of  the  19th 
Brigade  was  at  the  north  of  the  line  near  Givenchy. 

The  way  had  been  prepared  by  a  heavy  bombard- 
ment, which  for  the  last  forty  minutes  was  accom- 
panied by  the  discharge  of  gas  and  smoke.  Un- 
fortunately, in  the  section  assigned  to  the  2nd  Division, 

182 


Loos 

the  prevailing  wind  caused  the  gas  to  move  slowly 
and  even  to  drift  along  our  own  lines.  At  the  ap- 
pointed hour  (6.30  in  the  morning)  the  Brigade  started 
to  the  attack,  but  to  find  that  though  the  wire  had  for 
the  most  part  been  cut,  the  enemy's  trenches  had  been 
little  damaged  and  were  still  strongl}'  held.  On  the 
right  the  ist  Middlesex  and  2nd  Argyll  and  Sutherlands 
reached  the  wire  entanglements  only  to  be  shot  down 
in  trying  to  force  their  way  through.  Though  the  rest 
of  the  Brigade  had  made  a  little  better  progress,  the 
whole  advance  was  checked,  and  a  gallant  attempt 
of  the  supporting  battalion,  the  2nd  Roj'al  Welsh 
Fusihers,  to  retrieve  the  position  met  with  no  success. 

Meantime  the  other  Divisions — the  9th  and  7th — 
of  the  First  Corps  had  been  more  fortunate  to  the 
right,  and  by  mid-day  had  secured  the  whole  of  the 
German  front  from  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt  south. 
Still  further  to  the  right  the  Fourth  Corps  had  gained 
equally  striking  successes  from  Hulluch  to  Loos. 
Though  our  men  were  not  able  to  hold  the  most  ad- 
vanced positions  which  they  reached,  and  though  the 
Germans  during  the  following  week  recovered  some  of 
their  lost  ground,  our  gains,  if  they  fall  short  of  what 
had  been  hoped  for,  were  considerable.' 

It  was  the  misfortune  of  the  ist  Middlesex  at  Lx)os 
to  be  engaged  in  a  quarter  where  progress  was  ex- 
ceptionally difficult.  But  their  fighting  had  been 
as  severe  and  their  gallantry  as  distinguished  as 
those  of  any.  They  had  11  officers  killed  and  7 
wounded,  and  of  the  men  over  400  were  killed  or 
wounded.  When  the  battalion  first  reassembled  only 
3  officers  and  84  men  were  present.  Second  Lieutenant 
B.  Hare,  who  was  amongst  the  killed,  was  the  younger 
1  See  the  Of&cial  Account,  published  in  May  1916, 

183 


Honours  of  the  \st  Middlesex 

brother  of  Lieutenant  Amyas  Hare  of  the  3rd  Batta- 
lion, who  had  been  killed  at  Neuve  Chapelle. 

Private  W.  J.  Marshall  won  the  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal  for  gallantry  in  charge  of  a  machine- 
gun  on  September  25.  When  all  the  rest  of  the  team 
had  been  killed,  he  continued  to  work  the  gun  with 
the  greatest  coolness  and  courage,  and  when  ordered 
to  retire  successfully  brought  it  out  of  action. 

The  battalion  has  continued  to  do  good  work  in 
carrying  out  or  repelling  local  attacks  or  raids,  and  for 
this  was  specially  mentioned  by  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
in  his  dispatch  of  May  19,  1916. 

The  following  honours  have  been  conferred  :  Major 
W.  C.  C.  Ash,  the  D.S.O.,  and  Captain  H.  W.  B.  Warne- 
ford,  Lieutenant  H.  W.  M.  Paul  and  2nd  Lieutenant 
A.  D.  Hill,  the  Military  Cross,  on  January  14,  1916. 
Sergeant-Major  J.  E.  Coughlan  received  the  Dis- 
tinguished Conduct  Medal  on  January  14,  1916,  for 
"  gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty  when  in  charge  of 
stretcher-bearers.  He  went  out  repeatedly  under  heavy 
fire  into  the  open  and  brought  in  wounded  men.  He 
was  himself  wounded  in  doing  this."  Sergts.  E.  J. 
James  and  J.  Osborne,  and  Lance-Corporal  W.  J. 
Hamilton  were  also  awarded  the  Distinguished  Con- 
duct Medal  on  the  same  date.  Corporal  W.  Ho f man, 
and  Privates  G.  Allan  and  E.  H.  Obstfelder  received 
the  Military  Medal  on  June  3,  1916.  Private  Albert 
Gimble  received  the  Albert  Medal  of  the  Second  Class 
for  his  gallantry  in  saving  life  on  the  occasion  of  an 
outbreak  of  fire  on  the  ammunition  ship  Maine  at 
Boulogne  on  October  26,  1915. 

In  August  1915  the  Tsar  conferred  the  Cross  of  the 
Order  of  St.  George,  4th  Class,  on  Lance-Corporal 
G.  M.  Marshall,  and  the  Medal  of  St.  George,  4th  Class. 

184 


The  2nd  Middlesex  in  the  Trendies 

on   Lance-Corporal   E.   M.    Gormley,  and    Private    J. 
Anderson. 

The  Second  Battalion 

The  2nd  Middlesex  came  home  from  Malta  in 
September  1914,  but  did  not  cross  to  France  till  early  ^^^^ 
in  November.  They  landed  at  Ha\Te,  and  went  on  ^°^- 
to  Merville,  where  they  remained  several  days.  Thence 
they  marched  to  Stein  wreck  and  Neuve  Eghse.  They 
had  one  night  in  the  trenches  near  Messines,  when  a 
small  attack  was  made  on  C  Company  without  causing 
any  casualties.  After  a  few  days  in  billets  at  Estaires 
and  Laventie,  the  battalion  took  over  a  line  of  trenches 
near  Neuve  Chapelle.  During  desultory  fighting  at 
this  time  Captain  Wordsworth  was  killed.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hayes  was  mentioned  in  Sir  John  French's 
dispatch  of  November  20.  Three  months  of  this  war- 
fare— three  days  in  the  trenches  and  three  in  billets — 
followed.  At  the  end  of  February  1915,  the  battalion  1915 
retired  for  a  week's  rest  near  Merville,  preparatory  to 
taking  their  part  in  the  great  attack  on  Neuve  Chapelle. 

The  2nd  Middlesex  was  in  the  23rd  Brigade  and 
8th  Division,  which  now  formed  part  of  the  Fourth 
Corps  and  First  Army  under  Sir  Douglas  Haig.  The 
assault  on  Neuve  Chapelle  was  assigned  to  the  First 
Army,  the  Fourth  Corps  operating  on  the  north  and 
the  Indian  Corps  on  the  south.  The  8th  Division 
was  stationed  due  west  of  Neuve  Chapelle,  the  23rd 
Brigade  being  on  the  left.  The  special  task  of  this 
Brigade  was  to  attack  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
village. 1 

The  2nd  Middlesex  marched  off  about  11  p.m.  on 

^  See  map  on  p.  176. 
185 


Neuve  Chapelle 


March  9  the  night  of  March  9,  and  after  halting  for  a  meal  by 
the  roadside,  went  on  to  some  trenches  in  an  orchard 
near  the   Rue  Tilleloy.     At   7.30  in  the  morning  of 
March  10  March  10  began  the  fiercest  bombardment  that  had 
yet  been  witnessed  in  the  war.     After  it  had  lasted 
forty  minutes  the  first  line  rose  over  the  parapet  as  if 
on  parade,  whilst  the  second  line  moved  up  to  reinforce 
them.     Unhappily,  at  this  comer  of  the  field,  where 
there  was  a  slight  hollow,  the  German  trenches  and 
wire  entanglements  had  suffered  little  by  the  bom- 
bardment.    As    the    men    of   the    Middlesex   pressed 
forward  to  the  attack  they  were  suddenly  swept  by 
the  converging  fire  from  two  machine-guns  posted  at 
either  end  of  the  German  trench.     Yet  they  did  not 
stop,  though  they  left  a  long  lane  of  their  dead  and 
dying  behind  them  for  a  space  of  120  yards.     When 
they  reached  the  unbroken  wire  they  hacked  and  tore 
at  it  in  the  vain  attempt  to  break  through.     Then  they 
lay  down  there  in  the  open  amongst  their  dead,  the 
whizzing  bullets  and  the  bursting  shrapnel.     A  message 
was  sent  back  to  the  guns,  which  presently  reopened 
fire   and   destroyed   the   entanglements.     It   was    be- 
tween ten  and  eleven  o'clock  before  the  Brigade  could 
again  advance.     Then  the  Middlesex  were  at  last  able 
to  push  through  to  a  large  orchard  north-east  of  the 
village,    where    they    stayed    and    consoHdated    the 
position. 

By  this  time  the  25th  Brigade  on  the  right  had 
stormed  the  village  and  turned  the  flank  of  the  Germans 
on  its  north  side.  Then  the  23rd  Brigade,  joining  up 
with  the  24th  Brigade  on  their  left,  forced  their  way 
through.  But  it  was  now  near  noon,  and  the  check 
of  the  23rd  Brigade  had  upset  the  intended  move- 
ment.    Unfortunately  there  was  some  further  delay 

186 


Hoiv  the  Die   Hards  charged 


in  bringing  up  the  supports,  so  that  it  was  late  in  the 

afternoon   before  the  attack  could  be  renewed,  and 

then    darkness    prevented   substantial   progress.     The 

weather  on  the  two  following  da3's  was  unfavourable, 

and  on   the  evening  of   March   12   Sir   John    French  March  12 

thought    it    desirable    to    suspend    further    offensive 

operations. 

Sergeant  Davis,  who  was  in  the  third  line  of  tlie 
attack,  has  given  a  graphic  account  of  his  personal 
experience — 

"  The  first  line  advances,  and  as  they  leave  their  trench 
we  shout  :  '  Go  on,  the  Midds.  !  Go  on,  the  Die-hards  !  ' 
They  are  met  by  terrible  machine-gun  fire.  '  Get  ready,  the 
second  line.'  Over  they  go,  and  get  more  cheering.  '  Don't 
forget  Mons,  lads  I  Good  luck  !  '  The  second  line  meet  the 
same  fate  as  the  first,  only  a  few  getting  up  to  a  trench  facing 
the  Huns.  '  Get  read)^  the  third  line.  Advance  !  '  We 
ran  as  fast  as  the  spongy  ground  would  allow  us,  and  reached 
an  old  trench  of  ours,  which  was  full  of  Devons.  We  then 
ran  up  the  trench  to  an  opening  which  led  to  a  communica- 
tion trench,  and  here  I  saw  poor  Lieut.  McFarlane,  the  tallest 
and  most  popular  officer  of  ours,  killed.  He  led  the  bomb- 
throwers  and  made  too  good  a  target.  Now  we  join  up  in  the 
trench  facing  the  enemy,  when  our  maxim  jambs.  '  For  God's 
sake,  pass  down  to  the  Devons  to  bring  their  machine-gun 
here  quick.'  The  lock  of  our  gun  was  examined  and  rectified, 
and  just  as  the  Devons  came  with  their  gun  we  got  ours  into 
action.  The  Devons  were  led  by  a  colour-sergeant,  who  was 
bowled  over  as  soon  as  he  sighted  the  gun.  All  their  men 
went  down.  The  Germans  could  not  find  ours,  and  we 
had  found  out  where  they  were  situated.  Then  they  got  a 
peppering. 

"  At  last  the  order  comes  down  :  '  Packs  off  1  '  '  Now 
then,  boys,  we  are  in  for  it.  Get  ready,  the  third  line  1  '  A 
whistle  sounds,  and  over  the  parapet  we  go.  '  Go  on.  Die- 
hards  !  Don't  forget  Mons  !  '  The  sight  that  met  our  eyes 
almost  staggered  us — our  poor  first  and  second  line  lying  in  all 
positions.  Then  we  saw  red  ;  we  reached  the  barbed  wire, 
trampled  on  it,  cut  and  hacked  it,  the  barbs  cutting  us  in  all 
places.  We  were  beaten  back.  '  Rally,  boys,  and  at  it 
again.'  This  time  we  won ;  the  trench  was  ours.  '  Stop 
using  your  bayonets;  take  them  prisoners,'  came  the  cry. 
The  day  was  ours,  but  at  a  frightful  cost.     A,  B,  and  C  com- 

187 


Honours  of  the   2?td  Middlesex 

panics  were  almost  entirely  wiped  out,  and  when  the  roll 
was  called  in  a  small  wood  we  found  we  had  lost  i6  officers 
and  600  men  killed  and  wounded.  We  remained  in  the  wood 
till  the  12th,  moving  forward  to  the  trenches  and  relieving  the 
24th  Brigade.  On  the  14th  we  moved  back  to  billets  on  the 
Estaires-Bethune  Road."  ^ 

When  Sir  John  French  met  the  battalion  a  few 
days  later  he  told  them  :  "  I  am  proud  of  you,  2nd 
Middlesex.  No  regiment  has  upheld  its  traditions 
better  than  you,  and  I  know  that  if  called  upon  to 
repeat  what  you  have  done  you  would  not  hesitate." 

The  2nd  Middlesex  was  soon  brought  up  to  full 
May  7  strength.  On  May  7,  during  the  attack  on  Aubers,  it 
was  in  Divisional  Reserve.  Though  it  has  since  been 
constantly  employed  in  the  trenches,  it  has  had  no 
prominent  share  in  the  greater  engagements.  The 
battalion  was  specially  mentioned  by  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  in  his  dispatch  of  May  19,  1916,  for  good  work 
in  carrying  out  or  repelling  local  attacks  or  raids. 

Lance-Corporal  A.  C.  G.  Roberts  received  the 
Russian   Medal  of   St.   George,   4th   Class,  in   August 

1915.  Sergeant  H.  T.  Baker  and  Private  G.  Abbott 
received  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  in  January 

1916.  Second  Lieutenants  G.  A.  T.  Benson  and 
F.  V.  Smith  ^  were  awarded  the  Military  Cross  in  the 
Gazette  of  June  24,  191 6,  for  their  gallantry  in  raids 
on  trenches.  Second  Lieutenant  Benson,  in  spite  of 
three  wounds,  led  his  men  with  great  determination, 
and  was  the  last  to  return  after  all  the  wounded  had 
been  removed  to  safety.  Second  Lieutenant  Smith, 
though  wounded  before  the  attack  began,  continued 
to  lead  with  great  determination,  forced  his  way 
through  the   enemy's  wire   and  was   again   wounded 

^  Our  County  Regiment,  p.  21.     First  printed  in  The  Stax^ 
2  Of  the  6th  Battalion,  but  attached  to  the  3od, 

188 


Second  Battle  of  Ypyes 


twice  before  reaching  the  enemy's  parapet;  he  con- 
tinued to  throw  bombs  till  he  had  received  nine  more 
wounds  and  was  quite  incapacitated.  The  Gazette 
of  June  24,  1 916,  also  contained  the  award  of  the 
Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  to  Sergeant  W.  Croft, 
Corporal  J.  T.  Cronin,  Private  P.  Johnson,  and  Lance- 
Sergeant  W.  F.  Ward. 

The  Third  Battalion 
The  3rd  Middlesex  came  home  from  India  at  the 
end  of  November  1914.     But  it  did  not  embark  for 
Havre  as  part  of  the  28th  Division  till  Januar}'  18,  i9i5,Jan. 
1915.     From  Havre  it  went  on  at  the  end  of  the  month 
to  take  its  place  in  the  fighting-line  near  Ypres.     There, 
on  February  10,  it  had  its  first  serious  engagement,  in  Feb.  10 
which  some  lost  trenches  were  recovered  with  great 
gallantry,  but  at  a  heavy  price.    Four  officers— Captains 
Hilton  and  Large,  Lieutenant  Ash,  and  Second  Lieu- 
tenant Grieve — and  42  men  were  killed,  whilst  there 
were  62  wounded  and  136  missing.     Two  months  of 
the  usual  alternation  of  trenches  and  billets  followed ; 
then  came  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres. 

In  April  the  28th  Division  held  the  trenches  to  the  April 
east  of  Ypres  from  the  north-east  of  Zonnebcke  to  the 
south-east  comer  of  Polygon  Wood ;  the  85th  Brigade, 
with  the  3rd  Middlesex,  being  on  the  left.  The  line 
was  held  by  three  companies  of  each  battalion,  with 
one  in  support.  It  was  on  April  20  that  the  renewed 
bombardment  of  Ypres  began,  and  two  days  later 
came  the  first  gas  attack,  when  the  French  were  driven 
back  from  Pilkem  and  the  Canadians  made  their 
splendid  stand  at  St.  Julien. 

The    first    reinforcements    to    arrive    in    the    early 
morning  of  Friday,  April  23,  were  supplied  by  the  April  23 

189 


Death  of  Colonel  Stephenson 


supporting  companies  and  five  reserve  battalions  of 
the  28th  Division.  These  were  used  to  fill  the  gap 
between  the  Canadians  and  Boesinghe  on  the  Ypres 
Canal.  All  day  on  the  Friday  there  was  a  heavy 
bombardment  right  along  the  line  of  the  Ypres  sahent, 
parts  of  the  3rd  Middlesex  being  engaged  on  both  the 

April  24  eastern  and  western  faces.  On  the  Saturday  morning 
came  the  second  gas  attack.  Our  men  were  as  yet 
without  any  efficient  protection,  but  all  Saturday  and 
Sunday  the  Canadians  held  their  position,  supported 
on  the  left  by  the  reinforcements  from  the  28th  Division. 
By  the  Monday  enough  fresh  troops  had  arrived  to 
allow  the  Canadians  to  retire,  and  the  reinforcements 
from  the  28th  Division  to  return  to  their  own  corps. 

During  the  fighting  before  Ypres  on  April  23  Colonel 
Stephenson  was  killed,  calling  out  to  his  men  as  he 
feU  :   "  Die  hard,  boys  !     Die  hard  !  " 

The  withdrawal  of  the  supporting  companies  and 
of  most  of  the  reserve  battalions  had  left  the  28th 
Division  much  depleted,  with  only  one  man  to  hold 
every  twelve  yards  of  trench.     In   this   quarter  the 

April  25  conflict  reached  its  height  on  April  25,  when  the  85th 
Brigade  was  fiercely  engaged  round  Gravenstafel  and 
at  evening  had  to  yield  a  little  ground  near  Brood- 
seinde.     Then  came  a  few  days  of  comparative  rest, 
^lay  I  followed   on    May    i    by   a   desperate    bombardment 
against  the  line  of  the  85th  Brigade  between  Graven- 
stafel and  Zonnebeke.     Here  the  Germans  were  within 
May  3  ten  yards  of  our  trenches,  and,  when  on  May  3  it  was 
finally  determined  to  shorten  the  line  by  drawing  in 
the  troops  from  this  part  of  the  salient,  the  retirement 
was    very   difficult.     The   new   position   of   the    28th 
Division  was  on  the  Frezenberg  Ridge  due  east  of 
May  8  Ypres,  where  on  the  morning  of  May  8,  after  a  heavy 

190 


The  Ypres  Salient 


191 


071  the  Frezenberg  Ridge 


bombardment,  the  Germans  delivered  a  powerful 
attack  before  which  our  line  had  to  give  way.  At 
3.30  in  the  afternoon  a  counter-attack,  in  which  the 
3rd  Middlesex,  with  four  other  battalions,  took  part, 
succeeded  in  pushing  back  the  enemy  as  far  as  Frezen- 
berg, But  eventually  our  men  were  driven  back  once 
more,  and,  despite  repeated  attempts  to  advance, 
were  held  up  on  a  Hue  running  about  north  and  south 
through  Verlorenhoek. 

Private  Baker  thus  describes  the  recovery  of  the 
lost  trench — 

"  Inch  by  inch  we  forged  ahead.  A  sergeant  led  us,  and 
he  kept  singing  all  the  time,  '  Never  say  die,  Middlesex.' 
Just  as  we  thought  the  game  was  up,  support  arrived,  and  we 
made  a  dash  for  the  lost  trench.  We  got  it,  and  I  simply 
could  not  believe  what  my  eyes  looked  upon.  Our  chaps  who 
had  been  killed  in  the  trench  seemed  to  be  in  all  kinds  of 
natural  attitudes — they  had  been  gassed.  But  how  we 
avenged  them  !  Within  an  hour  the  Germans  were  at  us 
again.  The  sight  of  the  corpses  of  fallen  chums  gave  us  a 
sort  of  supernatural  bravery,  as  the  Germans  found  to  their 
cost.  They  swooped  down  upon  us,  but  we  picked  them  off 
by  the  score.  The  Middlesex  lads  were  quickly  over  the 
parapet,  and  with  fixed  bayonets  we  did  a  Rugby  rush  into 
their  columns.  I  must  have  been  a  lunatic  for  half-an-hour, 
for  I  stuck  my  bayonet  into  anything  I  thought  was  a 
German.  We  won  our  position  all  right,  and  it  was  a  relief 
to  go  back  and  have  forty  winks,  even  in  the  trenches  where 
dead  men  were  lying."  ^ 

After  this  fight  the  bombardment  continued  fiercely 
May  12  for  three  days.     Then  on  May  12  the  28th  Division 
went    into    reserve.     They    had    been    fighting    con- 
tinuously since  April  20  and  had  suffered  very  severe 
losses.     Onl}^    one    lieutenant-colonel    was    left,    and 
most  of  the  battalions  were  commanded  by  captains. 
The  3rd  Middlesex  was  again  in  action  near  Ver- 
Sept.  28-29  melles  on  September  28  and  29,  when  Private  A.  C. 

^  Ouv  County  Regiment,  p.  22. 
192 


HotwHFS  of  the  '^rd  Middlesex 

Baynes  won  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  for  the 
gallantry  with  which  he  kept  together  a  party  of 
bombers  and  held  a  superior  number  of  Germans  at 
bay  until  the  trench  was  saved. 

Sergeant-Major  A.  J.  Burton  has  also  been  awarded 
the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  for  his  gallantry 
during  an  attack,  when  he  took  up  a  position  on  a 
traverse  and  remained  there.  He  was  under  heavy 
shell  and  rifle  fire  the  whole  time,  and  by  his  personal 
courage  and  fine  example  restored  the  confidence  of 
his  men  at  a  critical  moment.  Sergeant-Major  Burton 
received  in  addition  the  French  Croix  de  Guerre.  In 
January  19 16  Lance-Sergeant  H.  J.  Waller,  Lance- 
Corporal  J.  Rowe  and  Private  H.  Marchant  were 
awarded  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal. 

The  Fourth  Battalion 

Throughout  the  winter  of  1914-15  the  4th  Middlesex  1915 
served  in  the  trenches  without  any  incident  of  par- 
ticular note.  During  the  defence  of  the  Ypres  salient, 
in  May,  they  were  engaged  in  more  serious  fighting,  and  May 
lost  three  officers  and  about  a  hundred  men.  Colonel 
Hull  had  been  given  the  command  of  the  loth  Brigade 
earlier  in  the  year,  and  was  specially  mentioned  by 
Sir  John  French  for  the  resource  with  which  he  organ- 
ized a  powerful  counter-attack,  when  the  Germans 
broke  through  at  St.  Julien  on  April  24,  and  effectually 
checked  the  enemy's  further  advance. 

During  the  next  two  months  the  battalion  con- 
tinued to  have  its  share  of  hard  fighting.  Sergeant 
W.  Boyd,  who  had  won  the  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal  in  South  Africa,  was  awarded  a  clasp  for  his 
conspicuous   gallantry  on   June   14,   when,   with   two  June  14 

o  193 


Sec. -Lieut.  H allow es  wins  the  V.C. 


companions,  he  rescued  several  wounded  officers  and 
men,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  shell  fire  brought  them 
all  in  under  cover.  Sergeant  Boyd  had  been  twice 
specially  promoted  during  the  campaign  for  his 
July  19  gallantry  and  valuable  services.  On  July  19  Second 
Lieutenant  Rupert  P.  Hallo wes  distinguished  himself 
at  Hooge  by  his  fearless  gallantry  in  assisting  to  repel 
a  German  attack.  On  the  following  night  Second 
Lieutenant  Harper  M.  Lepper  showed  conspicuous 
gallantry  when  a  part  of  his  trench  was  blown  in  ;  he 
extended  his  platoon  through  the  ruins,  and  although 
twice  wounded  remained  at  his  post.  Both  these 
officers  were  awarded  the  Military  Cross. 

This    battalion    was    employed   in    the    successful 
August  9  attack  at  Hooge  on  August  9. 

At  the  time  of  the  great  attack  at  Loos  at  the  end 
of  September  it  was  essential  to  detain  as  large  a 
force  of  the  Germans  before  Ypres  as  was  possible. 
Sept.  25  On  the  early  morning  of  September  25,  after  a  pre- 
Hminary  bombardment  and  the  exploding  of  a  mine, 
the  attack  was  launched  by  the  3rd  and  14th  Divisions, 
the  former  being  on  the  right.  Before  the  shock  of 
the  British  infantry  the  whole  of  the  German  first 
line  about  Bellewaarde  Farm  and  the  Menin  road 
gave  way.  Although  in  the  end  our  troops  were 
only  able  to  maintain  a  part  of  the  ground  taken  on 
the  south  of  the  road,  the  fighting  had  effected  its 
purpose. 

On  this  occasion  Second  Lieutenant  Hallowes  won 
the  Victoria  Cross  "  for  most  conspicuous  bravery  and 
devotion  during  the  fighting  at  Hooge  between 
September  25  and  October  i.  He  displayed  through- 
out these  days  the  greatest  bravery  and  untiring 
energy,  and  set  a  magnificent  example  to  his  men 

194 


Hoiwitrs  of  the  ^f/i  Middlesex 

during  four  heavy  and  prolonged  bombardments.  On 
more  than  one  occasion  he  chmbed  up  on  the  parapet, 
utterly  regardless  of  danger,  in  order  to  put  fresh 
heart  into  his  men.  He  made  daring  reconnaissances 
of  the  German  positions  in  our  lines.  When  the 
supply  of  bombs  was  running  short  he  went  back 
under  very  heavy  shell  fire  and  brought  up  a  fresh 
suppl}'.  Even  after  he  was  mortall}^  wounded,  he 
continued  to  cheer  those  around  him  and  to  inspire 
them  with  fresh  courage." 

Captain  and  Adjutant  T.  S.  Wollocombe,  who  was 
wounded  early  in  1916,  has  received  the  Mihtary 
Cross.  Lieutenant  H.  M.  Lepper  was  killed  in  April 
whilst  serving  with  the  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. 

The  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  was  awarded 
to  Private  W.  Policy  in  September  191 5,  and  to 
Company  Sergeant-Major  W.  T.  Vause  and  Corporal 
J.  Messenger  in  January  1916.  On  the  latter  date 
Sergeant  W.  Fisher  received  a  clasp  for  the  Medal 
which  he  won  a  year  before.  Sergeant  A.  J.  Walker 
received  the  Military  Medal  on  the  King's  Birthday 
in  June  1916.  Company  Sergeant-Major  A.  Smith 
received  the  Military  Cross  in  July  1916.  In  August, 
1915,  the  Tsar  conferred  the  Cross  of  the  Order  of 
St.  George,  4th  Class,  on  Sergeant  G.  Varnham,  the 
Medal  of  St.  George,  2nd  Class,  on  Sergeant  W.  Fisher, 
and  the  Medal  of  St.  George,  3rd  Class,  on  Lance- 
Corporal  A.  S.  S.  Spencer  and  Private  H.  G.  F. 
Mead. 

Colonel  (temporary  Major-General)  Hull,  the  former 
commanding  officer,  received  the  Russian  Order  of 
St.  Vladimir,  4th  Class,  with  swords  in  August 
1915,  and  the  C.B.  on  the  King's  Birthday,  June 
1916. 

195 


A  Brilliant  Affair  of  Outposts 


The  Seventh  Battalion 

1914  Soon  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  September 

1915  1914,  the  7th  Middlesex  was  sent  to  serve  at  Gibraltar. 
There  they  remained  till  the  beginning  of  March  1915, 
when  they  reached  the  front  during  the  week  before 
the  battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle.  From  March  19  to 
April  I  they  were  on  duty  in  the  trenches,  with 
occasional  days  of  rest.  Then  followed  ten  days  in 
reserve,  which  were  spent  in  route-marching  and 
practising  with  trench -mortars.  Then  again  twelve 
days  in  the  trenches  and  twelve  days  of  rest. 

May  6  On  May  6  they  went  once  more  into  the  trenches, 
the  battalion  being  under  orders  to  hold  the  trenches 
whilst  the  attack  was  made  through  them.     On  the 

May  7  night  of  May  7  they  had  their  first  actual  fight, 
when  a  party  of  A  Company  were  engaged  in  what 
"  Eye-witness  "  described  as  "  a  brilHant  Httle  affair 
of  outposts."  The  Germans  tried  to  rush  one  of  our 
advanced  posts  on  the  Sailly-Fromelles  road,  about 
four  miles  south-west  of  Armentieres,  and  after  a 
hand-to-hand  fight  were  driven  off,  leaving  seven 
dead  on  the  ground  and  losing  some  twenty  wounded. 
Our  casualties  were  one  killed  and  six  wounded.  The 
post  was  held  by  nineteen  men  of  No.  3  Platoon,  of 
A  Company,  under  Lieutenant  Groser,  who  "  fought 
splendidly,  killing  the  leader  with  his  own  hands, 
after  a  sharp  struggle  in  which  he  was  wounded.  He 
handled  his  men  admirably,  and  they  themselves 
throughout  behaved  with  remarkable  tenacity  and 
pluck."  1   Lance-Sergeant  Hocking  and  Lance-Corporal 

1  Colonel  King,  ap.  Our  County  Regiment,  p.  27. 

196 


Gallantry  at  Fvouiclles 


Willis,  with  five  men,  meantime  held  the  right  end  of 
the  trench  with  equal  gallantry.  Hocking  was  awarded 
the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal,  but  unhappily  died 
of  his  wounds  on  May  i8. 

On  May  9  came  the  action  at  Fromelles,  w^hen  the  May  9 
first  line  of  the  German  trenches  about   Rougebanc 
(north-west  of    Fromelles)  was    captured.     The    7th 
Middlesex  were  in   Divisional   Reserve  to   cover  the 
flank  of  the   assaulting   troops.     They  were  hea\dly 
shelled  throughout  the  day,  but  the  men  remained 
very  steady.     In  the  early  morning  of  May  10  Lance-  May  10 
Corporal  Willis  distinguished  himself  by  crawling  out 
twice  with  water  and  food  to  the  wounded  who  were 
lying  in  the  open  ;  the  two  journeys  occupied  four  and 
a  half  hours;    for  his  gallantry  he  was  awarded  the 
Distinguished  Conduct  Medal.     Privates  Ferguson  and 
Moutrie,  two  stretcher-bearers,  also  received  the  Medal 
for  splendid  work  on  many  occasions  in  aiding  and 
carrying  the  wounded;   at  Fromelles  they  worked  for 
eighteen  hours  under  a  heavy  fire.     The  assault  on  the 
trenches  at  Rougebanc  was  followed  by  two  days  of 
heavy  bombardment,   but  the   casualties  of  the   7tli 
were  slight ;  Lieutenant  Stacey  and  twelve  men  were 
killed,    and    five    officers    and    thirty-six    men    were 
wounded.^     Lieutenant  Stacey  with  his  platoon  were 
in  the  reserve  trenches,  and  it  was  in  going  forward 
to  support  the  attack  that  he  was  mortally  wounded.^ 

During  the  next  few  weeks  the  7th  continued  their 
hfe  in  the  trenches  with  unabashed  cheerfulness. 
Many  of  the  men  cultivated  httle  gardens,  and  they 
called  their  "  dug-outs  "  by  such  names  as  "  Middlesex 
Shell-dodgers,"  "  Parapets  mended  whilst  you  wait," 

^  Colonel  King,  ap.  Our  County  Regiment,,  pp.  27,  28. 
2  Barnet  Press,  May  191 5. 

197 


splendid  Spirits 


etc.  When  the  Germans  planted  a  flag  twenty  yards 
in  front  of  their  parapet,  Sergeant  Spencer  crawled  out 
in  broad  dayhght  and  brought  it  away  in  triumph. 
Within  a  few  days  three  other  similar  flags  were 
captured.  Colonel  King  wrote  :  "  The  spirits  of  the 
officers  and  men  are  simply  splendid;  the  more  I  see 
and  work  with  them,  the  more  I  admire  and  respect 
them."  The  casualty  list  was  always  lengthening; 
on  July  I  the  battalion  had  lost  in  killed,  wounded 
and  sick,  219,  including  thirteen  officers.^ 

The  sharpshooters  of  the  battalion  were  organized 
and  trained  under  Lieutenant  Ashbv,  who  was  himself 
a  fine  shot.  They  were  relieved  from  all  other  duties, 
and  by  their  systematic  work  got  complete  control  of 
the  enemy's  sharpshooters,  and  saved  their  comrades 
from  many  casualties.  Lieutenant  Ashby  was  wounded 
on  August  21,  whilst  drawing  the  fire  of  a  German 
sharpshooter  to  enable  one  of  ours  to  shoot  him.  For 
his  good  service  he  was  mentioned  in  dispatches. ^ 

Second  Lieutenant  Eric  Godward,  who  joined  in 
Aug.  25  July  1915,  was  killed  on  August  25.  He  was  sent 
out  with  six  men  to  cover  a  part}^  at  work  in  front 
of  our  trenches.  They  came  suddenly  on  a  con- 
cealed German  sap-trench  in  which  a  machine-gun 
was  placed.  Godward  and  Private  Gilbert  were  at 
once  killed,  but  not  till  the  latter  had  thrown  a  bomb 
which,  for  the  time,  stopped  the  enemy's  fire.  The 
other  men  then  took  shelter,  and  Captain  S.  H.  Gillett, 
who  was  in  charge  of  the  working  party,  seeing  that 
something  was  wrong,  dashed  forward  and  assumed 
command  of  the  patrol.  Though  the  Germans  en- 
deavoured  to    intercept    the    patrol.    Captain    Gillett 


^  Our  County  Regiment,  pp.  28,  29. 
2  Fall  In  !   I.  p.  18. 

198 


Captain  Gilletfs  Military  Cross 

brought  them  back  with  all  the  wounded  in  safety, 
covering  the  retirement  of  the  stretcher-bearers,  and 
being  himself  the  last  to  return  to  our  trenches.  For 
this  act  he  was  awarded  the  Mihtary  Cross.  Colonel 
King  \\Tote  of  it  :  "I  consider  Captain  Gillett's  action 
as  fine  as  anything  I  have  read  of  in  the  present 
war."  1 

Early  in  October  the  7th  were  serving  in  the 
trenches  near  Hulluch.  During  the  bombardment  on 
October  13,  Second  Lieutenant  De  Sahs  was  mortally  Oct.  13 
wounded.  The  brigadier  warned  the  battalion  that 
though  they  were  only  in  support  they  would  come  in 
for  all  the  unpleasantness,  but  if  they  had  to  go  for- 
ward he  was  sure  they  would  go  for  all  they  were 
worth.  \Vhen  the  attack  had  covered  the  first  German 
line,  A  and  B  Companies  were  ordered  up  to  our  front- 
line trench,  the  other  two  companies  subsequently 
moving  up  in  support.  The  attack,  which  was  prin- 
cipally a  battle  of  bombs,  was  praised  by  Sir  John 
French  for  its  gallantry  and  thoroughness.  The  7th 
had  several  casualties. ^ 

Second  Lieutenant  Reginald  E.  E.  Scott,  who  had 
joined  as  a  private  in  August  1914,  and  was  after  his 
promotion  Battahon  Grenadier  officer,  had  been  com- 
mended for  his  work  with  the  mortars  on  September  25. 
He  died  of  wounds  received  in  action  at  Chapigny  on 
October  13.^ 

Lance-Corporal  A.  F.  Fuller  received  the  Dis- 
tinguished Conduct  Medal  in  January  1916. 

In  the  honours  conferred  on  the  King's  Birthday, 
June  3,  1916,  Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  J.  King  received 

1  Fall  In  !    I.  p.  28. 

2  An  officer's  narrative,  ap.  North  Middlesex  Chronicle. 

3  Fall  In  !    I.  p.  55. 

199 


The  Sth  Middlesex  at  Boesinghe 

the  distinction  of  the  C.M.G.  The  Mihtary  Cross  was 
conferred  on  Captain  G.  A.  H.  Bower,  whilst  Corporals 
S.  V.  Edge  and  J.  W.  Stott  both  won  the  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal. 

The  Eighth  Battalion 

The  8th  Middlesex  landed  at  Havre  on  March  9, 
1915  1915,  and  two   days  later  were  sent  up  to  Bailleul. 
There   they  had   a   fortnight's  instruction  in  trench- 
March  27  digging  and  other  duties.     On  March  27  four  platoons 
of  C  and  D  Companies  had  their  first  experience  in 
the  trenches  under  a  heavy  fire,  when  two  men  were 
April  2  killed.     On  April  2  they  marched  to  Ypres.     During 
the   next   fortnight   detachments   from   the  battalion 
April  16  went   in  turn  into  the   trenches.     On   April  16  they 
marched  to  Vlamertinghe,  and  on  the  19th  to  Pope- 
April  20  ringhe  for  a  short  rest.     Thence,  on  the  20th,  A  and 

B  Companies  were  sent  through  Ypres  to  St.  Jean. 
April  23  On  April  23  came  the  great  gas  attack  on  the 
Canadians  at  St.  Julien.  C  and  D  Companies  of  the 
i/8th  Middlesex  were  part  of  the  reinforcement  sent 
up  to  hold  the  gap  between  the  Canadians  and  Boe- 
April  25  singhe.  There,  on  April  25,  the  two  companies  took 
part  in  the  counter-attack,  D  leading,  with  C  escorting 
the  guns.  "  The  first  company  met  with  a  withering 
fire,  but  they  gained  their  point,  and  nobly  assisted  in 
driving  back  the  enemy."  During  the  next  few  days 
the}^  were  continuall}'  under  fire,  but  held  their  own 
against  tremendous  odds.  Wlien  at  last  they  were 
forced  by  overwhelming  numbers  to  retire,  it  fell  to 
Sergeant-Major  Smith  in  D  Company  to  call  the  roll, 
and  out  of  200  only  80  answered  to  their  names, 
though  upwards  of  20  more  afterwards  rejoined. 
During  J^this     fighting    Major    Ruston    and    Captain 

200 


The  Graveustafcl  Ridge 


Dumsday  were  killed,  whilst  Lieutenant  Brongh  ^^•as 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner.^ 

On  April  23  A  Company  was  in  billets,  whilst  April  23 
B  Company  was  employed  as  a  working  party  in 
support  of  the  2nd  East  Surrey  on  the  Gravenstafel 
Ridge  to  the  east  of  St.  Julien.  Owing  to  the  severe 
bombardment  the  former  had,  during  the  daytime,  to 
keep  in  the  cellars,  whilst  at  night  they  were  busy 
carrying  up  stores  and  rations  for  B  Company  and  the 
East  Surreys  in  the  trenches. 

At  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  April  24  there  April  24 
came  orders  to  bring  A  Company  up  in  support  should 
heavy  fire  be  heard  from  the  East  Surrey  sector 
of  trenches.  At  4.30  there  arrived  another  urgent 
message,  "  to  come  up  in  support  at  once."  In  hght 
order,  each  platoon  at  a  distance  of  200  yards,  the 
company  set  forth  in  single  file,  taking  cover  under 
the  side  of  the  street.  The  shelhng  had  now  died 
away,  and  the  support  trenches  were  reached  without 
casualty  in  an  hour's  time.  There  the  other  company 
had,  for  two  days,  been  constantly  shelled,  and  repulsed 
with  ease  one  night  attack. 

On  Saturday,  the  24th,  after  a  long  cannonade,  some 
of  the  East  Surreys  were  overcome  by  shrapnel  fumes, 
and  had  to  be  relieved  from  B  Company  of  the  Middle- 
sex, and  it  was  to  take  their  place  in  the  support  trench 
that  A  Company  came  up  from  Zonnebeke. 

On  Sunday,  the  25th,  there  was  a  similar  experi-  AprU  25 
ence,  though  the  use  of  cold  water  douches  gave  some 
rehef    from    the    gases.     Just    before    noon    a    direct 
shrapnel  burst  almost  annihilated  No.   6  platoon  of 
B  Company.     A  little  later  came  news  that  the  enemy 

1  Narratives,    ap.    Middlesex    and    Bucks    Advertiser    and 
Middlesex  Chronicle. 

201 


Trenches   recovered 


had  walked  into  the  front-hne  trench,  where  the  East 
Surreys  had  been  incapacitated  by  fumes.  The  rest  of 
B  Company  was  at  once  pushed  forward,  whilst  A 
Company  and  half  a  company  of  East  Surreys  were 
ordered  to  "  stand  to." 

The  Germans  had  occupied  almost  all  the  left 
sector,  and,  coming  into  the  open,  began  to  envelop 
our  left.  At  the  same  time  another  German  force 
appeared  on  our  right.  Without  delay  the  half- 
company  of  the  East  Surreys  charged  on  the  right, 
where  the  enemy,  taken  by  surprise,  either  surrendered 
or  fled.  The  Middlesex  A  Company  meantime  ad- 
vanced to  reinforce  B  Company,  and,  as  the  only  means 
to  save  the  line,  determined  to  deliver  an  immediate 
counter-attack,  though  for  the  moment  only  two 
platoons  were  available.  "  These  leapt  out  of  the 
trench,  and  with  a  cheer  went  for  the  bit  of  trench 
in  front.  There  were  no  Germans  to  be  seen,  but  a 
few  half-dazed  East  Surreys  nearly  got  bayoneted 
instead.  We  filed  along  the  almost  empty  trench  to 
the  right,  not  knowing  what  we  might  meet  round  the 
next  corner,  but  found  East  Surreys  scattered  in 
groups  along  it."  Eventually  this  party  linked  up 
with  another  company  of  the  East  Surreys  to  the 
right. 

Meantime,  further  to  the  left  B  Company,  with 
the  rest  of  A  Company  and  some  East  Surreys,  pivot- 
ing on  their  right  as  they  charged,  had  chased  the 
Germans  back  across  the  open  into  the  opposite 
trench.  Here  Lieutenant  Harvey  was  killed  whilst 
gallantly  leading  his  men.  Captain  Isaacson,  who 
was  directing  the  attack,  was  wounded  just  as  he 
gave  the  word,  "  Charge  !  "  So  also  soon  after  were 
Second    Lieutenants    Ainshe    and    Easman.     Captain 

202 


Territorial  Die  Hards 


Chipp,  who  then  took  'command,  behaved  with  the 
greatest  bravety,  encouraging  his  soldiers  with  the 
historic  war-cry,  "  Die  hard,  my  men  !  Die  hard  !  " 
When  the  charging  party  reached  the  trenches  they 
turned  to  the  left  and  cleared  out  the  Germans  in  a 
running  fight.  There  Captain  Cuthbert  and  Second 
Lieutenant  Stead  of  A  Company  were  killed,  together 
with  Captain  Hewitt  of  the  East  Surreys,  "  a  splendid 
soldier,  on  whose  plucky  and  cool  advice  the  successful 
operation  had  been  carried  out.''^ 

It  was  now  about  2.15  in  the  afternoon,  and  there 
were  no  reinforcements  available.  With  the  numbers 
present  no  more  could  be  done,  though  the  Germans 
still  held  a  part  of  the  trench  from  which  they  could 
fire  obhquely  on  our  men.  When  in  the  evening  the 
Shropshires  arrived,  the  Germans  were  too  firmly 
estabhshed  to  be  dislodged.  That  day  the  Middlesex 
lost  six  of  their  ten  officers,  and  well  over  100  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men, 2  Such  a  fight  was 
worthy  of  the  ancient  fame  of  the  "  Die-hards." 

As  described  above, ^  our  troops  had  to  be  with- 
drawn from  this  advanced  position  a  few  days  later. 
The  8th  Middlesex  had  a  brief  rest,  but  were  soon  May 
back  again  in  the  trenches,  where,  during  five  days' 
service,  Colonel  Garner,  the  commanding  officer,  was 
wounded.  Major  Gregory  then  took  command,  and 
the  battahon  was  promised  a  month's  rest.  But 
though  they  celebrated  Albuera  Day  in  company  with 
the  3rd  Middlesex  by  a  concert,  the  rest  was  soon  cut 
short. 

^  Narrative,  ap.  Middlesex  Chronicle. 

*  Abbreviated  from  the  narrative  by  Major  A.  H.  Wood- 
bridge  in  Fall  In  !  I.  pp.  124,  146,  166.  As  captain,  Major 
Woodbridge  was  in  command  of  A  Company  that  day. 

^  See  p.  190  above. 


203 


The  Gas  Attack  on  IVhit-Monday 

May  20  On  May  20  the  8th  Middlesex  were  sent  up  to  a 
post  on  the  Zonnebeke  road.  On  Sunday,  the  23rd, 
there  was  heavy  shelhng,  followed  at  3  a.m.  on  Monday, 

May  24  the  24th  (Whit-Monday),  by  a  terrific  gas  attack.  One 
who  was  there  wrote  :  "  For  two  hours  we  were  served 
with  this  abominable  gas,  the  smell  of  which  is  beyond 
description.  Though  we  had  respirators  on  we  fairly 
choked.  It  was  difficult  to  breathe,  and  every  one 
was  gasping  for  fresh  air.  Luckily  the  wind  changed 
and  improved  things  for  us.  ...  I  am  pleased  to  say 
the  Germans  got  something  for  their  dirty  action. 
They  were  knocked  down  by  hundreds.  Our  artillery 
did  good  work."  The  casualties  were  again  heavy. 
Amongst  the  dead  was  Captain  and  Adjutant  Anson, 
who,  after  being  wounded  by  a  shrapnel  burst,  was 
badly  gassed.  During  the  month  which  ended  that 
day  the  battalion  had  lost  nearly  half  its  strength. 
But  later  on  the  8th  Middlesex  once  more  did  service 
worthy  of  the  renown  it  won  at  Ypres.  They  were 
in  action  in  support  during  the  fighting  at  the  end  of 
September  1915. 

Sergeant  L.  A.  Titcomb  received  the  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal  in  January  1916.  The  honours  con- 
ferred on  the  King's  Birthday  in  1916  included  the 
Military  Cross  for  Majors  T.  F.  Chipp  and  A.  H. 
Woodbridge,  whilst  Private  J.  Johnston  received  the 
Military  Medal. 

The  Service  Battalions 

It  is  still  too  soon  for  any  complete  account  of 
the  work  of  the  new  battalions  in  the  war.  But 
the  Middlesex  Regiment  has  had  several  of  its  new 
battalions  serving  in  France  for  a  year  past.  During 
that  time  they  have  borne  their  share  of  the  burden 

204 


The  Service  Batfaliojts 


of  trench  fighting  with  credit  and  distinction.  For 
the  present  their  history  can  be  told  onl}^  in  the 
honours. 

The       iith       Battalion. — Second       Lieutenant 
J.  O.  Leader  won  the  Mihtary  Cross  for  conspicuous 
gallantry  on    October  20-21,    1915,   at   the    Quarries 
near  Hulluch ;    when  there  was  grave  danger  of  the 
Germans  entering  our  trenches  he  took  charge,  and 
rapidly    bombed   them    back   beyond   the    barricade. 
His   prompt   action   and   gallant   behavour,   and   the 
good  throwing  of  his   bombers  saved  the   situation. 
Sergeant-Ma j or  F.   Foster  was   awarded  the   French 
Medaille  Mihtaire  in  February.     In  the  list  of  honours 
on  the  King's  Birthday  in  June  1916,  Major  (tem- 
porary Lieutenant-Colonel)  W.  D.  Ingle  received  his 
brevet  as  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Captain  Allan  C.  Arnold 
the   Military   Cross,   Private   T.   Worran   the   Distin- 
guished Conduct  Medal,  and  Corporal  H.  T.  Boj'den 
the    Mihtary    Medal.     Company    Sergeant-Ma  j  or    J. 
Simmons  received  the  Military  Cross  in  July  1916. 

The  I2TH  Battalion. — Second  Lieutenant  E.  C. 
Scott,  whilst  attached  to  the  178th  Tunnelling  Com- 
pany, Ro3^al  Engineers,  in  September  1915,  showed 
conspicuous  gallantry  and  devotion  in  organizing 
parties  for  the  rescue  of  gassed  miners,  near  Tambour 
du  Clos.  On  one  occasion  he  rescued  six  men  from  a 
shaft  55  feet  deep,  remaining  till  he  thought  all  were 
safe  and  he  was  himself  overcome.  Lieutenant  Keith 
Trevor  showed  conspicuous  gallantry  on  the  night  of 
December  14-15,  at  the  Bois  Fran^ais,  when  he  led 
a  party  of  seven  men  into  the  German  trenches. 
Though  discovered  and  fired  at,  at  ten  yards'  range, 
they  got  through  the  wire  and  rushed  the  trench. 
A  dug-out  was  first  bombed  with  good  results,  and  then 


205 


The  Service  Battalions 


the  party  engaged  fifteen  Germans,  and  Lieutenant 
Trevor  himself  threw  bombs,  though  severely  wounded 
in  the  wrist.  Finally,  he  successfully  withdrew  his 
party.  He  had  frequently  carried  out  dangerous 
reconnaissances.  Lieutenants  Scott  and  Trevor  were 
both  awarded  the  Mihtary  Cross.  In  the  honours  on 
the  King's  Birthday  in  June  1916,  Privates  G.  A. 
Finch  and  H.  Herring  received  the  Mihtary  Medal. 

The  13TH  Battalion. — Company  Sergeant-Major 
E.  J.  Llewellyn  won  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal 
for  conspicuous  gallantry  near  Fosse  8,  on  September 
27,  1915,  when  with  the  greatest  coolness  and  courage 
he  brought  ammunition  to  the  firing-hne  at  a  critical 
period  and  under  heavy  fire,  and  continued  to  do  so 
after  being  wounded;  he  showed  a  fine  example  of 
bravery  and  devotion  to  duty.  The  13th  Battalion 
was  originally  commanded  by  Colonel  L.  G.  Oliver, 
who  had  been  commanding  officer  of  the  ist  Middlesex 
from  1906  to  1910.  Colonel  Ohver  received  the  C.M.G. 
in  June  1916.  The  awards  in  the  honours  on  the 
King's  birthday  included  no  less  than  four  Mihtary 
Medals  to  men  of  the  13th  Middlesex,  viz.  Corporals 
H.  T.  Bunn  and  O.  J.  Perry,  and  Privates  G.  Brown 
and  H.  W.  Martin. 

The  i6th  Battalion  (Public  Schools). — Major 
G.  C.  Way,  who  had  worked  zealously  in  organizing 
the  battalion.  Captain  S.  Douglas,  and  Lieutenant 
R.  H.  Hopwood  were  killed  early  in  1916.  Captain 
J.  A.  Walbroffe-Wilson  received  the  Mihtary  Cross, 
and  Sergeant  J.  B.  Stagg  the  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal  on  June  4,  1916. 

The  17TH  Battalion. — Captains  T.  Rollason,  and 
W.  Salter,  and  Second  Lieutenant  J.  F.  Engleburtt 
were  awarded  the   Military   Cross   in   the   Gazette  of 

206 


The  Service  Batfalions 


June  24,  1916.  Captain  Rollason  organized  and 
carried  out  the  seizure  and  consolidation  of  two 
newly-blown  craters,  and  when  his  two  officers  were 
hit,  rallied  his  men  and  continued  work  under  heavy 
fire.  Captain  Salter  also  seized  a  crater,  drove  off  the 
enemy,  and  consolidated  the  position  with  great  skill. 
Second  Lieutenant  Engleburtt,  when  in  command  of 
a  covering  party,  though  wounded  in  the  head  and 
arm,  remained  at  his  post  for  four  hours ;  the  success 
was  greatly  due  to  his  courage  and  determination. 
Sergeants  H.  C.  Bear  and  C.  W.  Cook  were  awarded 
the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  in  July  1916. 

The  i8th  Battalion. — Sergeant  J.  Anderson  re- 
ceived the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal,  and  Sergeant 
T.  Ra^Tier  the  Military  Medal  on  June  4,  1916.  Private 
T.  C.  Bowyer  received  the  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal  in  July  191 6. 

Second  Lieutenant  E.  P.  Manson,  of  the  14th 
Middlesex,  was  on  June  24,  1916,  awarded  the  Military 
Cross  for  gallantry  in  charge  of  a  bombing  party, 
whilst  attached  to   the  22nd  London. 

Besides  the  officers  named  under  the  battalions. 
Captains  R.  C.  Hardingham,  C.  A.  S.  Page  and  W.  G. 
Stonor  received  the  Military  Cross  in  January  1916. 
Captain  W.  G.  Woodroffe  was  awarded  the  French 
Croix  de  Guerre. 

The  Military  Medal  was  awarded  to  the  following 
non-commissioned  officers  and  men  in  the  Gazette  of 
August  10,  1916,  the  battalions  not  being  specified  : 
Sergeants  H.  Cording  and  F.  H.  J.  Jackson ;  Corporals 
W.  J.  Baker  and  W.  F.  Wilhams;  Privates  W.  F. 
Allsopp,  G.  L.  Crowther,  E.  R.  H.  Davey,  J.  Knight, 
A.  C.  Seed,  and  H.  Winter;    to  Sergeant  W.  Ingram, 

207 


Honours 


Corporal  W.  A.  Clark,  and  Private  F.  Page  in  the 
Gazette  of  August  23,  1916;  and  to  Sergeant  A.  A. 
Cozens,  Corporals  J.  Dennis  and  J.  Peake,  Lance- 
Corporals  J.  Dale,  C.  Grainger,  C.  P.  Jones,  N.  W. 
Kearney,  and  W.  F.  Paskell,  and  Privates  E.  Booth, 
C.  E.  Caterer,  and  C.  R.  Tutt  in  the  Gazette  of  September 
I,  1916,  The  Military  Cross  was  awarded  to  Company 
Sergeant-Ma jors  J.  Simmons,  Albert  Smith,  and  F.  J. 
Trezona  in  the  Gazette  of  August  19,  1916,  and  to 
Lieutenant  G.  C.  Bucknall  and  Company  Sergeant- 
Major  E.  L.  Mills  in  the  Gazette  of  August  25,  1916. 

The  following  officers  and  men  of  the  Middlesex 
Regiment  were  mentioned  in  dispatches  during  this 
period — 

(i)  Sir  John  French's  Dispatch  of  November  30, 

1915- 

Lieut. -Colonel  F.  G.  Rowley,  C.M.G. ;  Majors  and  temporary 
Lieut. -Colonels  G.  A.  Bridgman,  G.  H.  Neale,  and  F.  W. 
Ramsay.  Majors  W.  C.  C.  Ash,  H.  P.  F.  Bicknell,  and 
C.  D.  K.  Greenway.  Capts.  H.  W.  M.  Potter  and  H.  W.  B. 
Wameford.  Lieutenants  and  temporary  Captains  A.  D. 
Gordon  and  R.  J.  Young.  Lieuts.  F.  Defries  and  H.  W.  M. 
Paul.      Second-Lieuts.   PL   L.   Gilks,   R.   Hallowes,   V.C., 

B.  U.  Hare,  J.  L.  Henry,  A.  D.  Hill,  and  H.  M.  Lepper. 
Qmr.  and  Hon.  Lieut.  H.  A.  Wiemers.  Staff  Sergt.- 
Major  W.  Blackwood.  Rgt.  Sergt. -Major  J.  Shearstone, 
Sergt.-Major  J.  W.  G.  Reddick.  Co.  Sergt.-Major  F.  J. 
Fane.  Sergts.  J.  Everingham,  C.  A.  Green,  C.  Law, 
F.  Remnant,  and  T.  Wilkins.  Corpl.  M.  Chappell. 
L.-Corpls.  J.  Botton,  J.  M.  Ifold,  T.  Med  way,  W.  Simmons, 
and    J.   R.  Tandy.     Privates   A.   Browne,    A.    L.   Court, 

C.  Levett,  J.  E.  Matthews,  and  W.  S.  Rough. 
Territorial    Force.  —  Lieut. -Colonel    E.    J.    King.    Major 

E.  D.  W.  Gregory.  Capt.  and  temporary  Major  A.  H. 
Woodbridge,  Capts.  C.  A.  H.  Bower  and  T.  F.  Chipps. 
Lieut,  and  temporary  Capt.  S.  H.  Gillett.  Lieuts.  C. 
Ashby,  A.  G.  Groser,  and  G.  B.  Tait.  Sergts.  C.  A.  Clarke 
and  JE.  G.  King.  L. -Sergt.  C.  F.  Reynolds.  Corpl.  A. 
Mills. 

208 


Mentioned  in  Dispatelies 

Service  Battalions.— Colonel  R.  F.  B.  Glover,  D.S.O.  Major 
and  temporary  Lieut. -Colonel  W.  D.  Ingle.  Capts;  H. 
Peploe  and  M.  C.  Scarborough.  Second-Lieuts.  G.  B. 
Anderson,  J.  O.  Leach,  L.  H.  IMethuen,  G.  Pigache,  and 
E.  C.  Scott.     Sergt.  A.  Brown.     Private  D.  Hayley. 

(2)  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  Dispatch  of  May  19,  1916. 

Lieut. -Colonels  C.  S.  Collison  and  F.  G.  M.  Rowley,  C.M.G. 
Majors  and  temporary  Lieut. -Colonels  H.  P.  F.  Bicknell 
and  H.  P.  Osborne,  D.S.O.  Lieuts.  and  temporary  Capts, 
T.  L.  Boden,  G.  N.  A.  Cursons,  and  L.  L.  Welman.  Lieut. 
E.  C.  Peterkins.  Sec. -Lieuts.  H.  Hewett.  Regt.  Qmr.- 
Sergt.  J.  S.  Goggin.  Co.  Sergt. -Majors  G.  F.  Hancock 
and  B.  J.  Stebbing.  Sergts.  H.  Cording,  G.  W.  Lovcland, 
and  A.  Worboys.     Private  H.  S.  Bethan. 

Territorial  Force. — Lieut. -Colonel  E.  J.  King.  Major 
S.  C.  M.  Smith.  Capt.  and  temporary  Major  S.  Iving. 
Lieut.  L.  W.  Easman.  Qmr.  and  Hon.  Lieut.  H.  T. 
Louch.  Regt.  Sergt.-Major  G.  Burlock.  Sergts.  C.  W. 
Jordan  and  W.  H.  Stewart. 

Service  Battalions. — Colonel  L.  G.  Oliver.  Majors  and 
temporary  Lieut. -Colonels  H.  Hall,  W.  D.  Ingle  and 
H.  Storr.  Temporary  Lieut. -Colonel  C.  C.  Cunningham 
(Capt.  Indian  Army).  Major  F.  C.  Buckley.  Capt.  H.  E. 
Hill.  Second-Lieut.  F.  H.  Samuel.  Regt.  Sergt.-Major 
G.  A.  McDonald.  Sergt.  F.  G.  Triggs.  L.-Corpl.  J.  G. 
Cock.  Privates  A.  H.  Evans,  L.  R.  Gegory,  G.  W. 
Graham,  E.  J.  Hay  den,  A.  H.  Jeffs. 


209 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE   GREAT  WAR  :     SERVICE   OVERSEAS,    1915-16 

Territorial  battalions  in  India — A  contingent  in  Mesopo- 
tamia— The  Middlesex  at  Gallipoli — A  Territorial 
battalion  in  Egypt. 

Soon  after  the  outbreak  of  war  three  Territorial 
battahons  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment  were  sent  on 
foreign  service.  The  7th  went  in  September  1914  to 
form  part  of  the  garrison  at  Gibraltar,  and  remained 
there  for  six  months.  The  9th  and  loth  battalions 
went  to  India.  The  9th  landed  in  India  on  December 
3,  1914,  and  has  been  stationed  at  Dum  Dum,  Dinapur, 
Rawal  Pindi,  and  Nowshera.  The  loth  was  at  first 
stationed  at  Calcutta  and  afterwards  at  Lucknow, 
where  colours  were  presented  to  the  battalion  by 
Mrs.  May,  wife  of  Major-General  E.  S.  May,  C.B., 
commanding  the  8th  (Lucknow)  Division, 

Though  the  9th  and  loth  battalions  have  thus 
had  no  active  share  in  the  war,  they  both  furnished 
drafts  for  the  2nd  Norfolk,  which  was  serving  in 
Mesopotamia.  A  draft  from  the  9th  Middlesex  arrived 
at  Busrah  on  May  29,  1915.  Thence  they  proceeded 
up  the  Tigris  by  boat,  landing  at  Amara  on  June  4, 
when  the  2nd  Norfolk  was  the  first  regiment  to  occupy 
the  town.  The  2nd  Norfolk  took  part  in  the  advance 
to   Ctesiphon,   and  in   the  heroic  defence  of  Kut-el- 

210 


At  Suvla  Bay 


Amara ;    some   of   the    Middlesex   contingent   served 
with  them  throughout. 

To  another  battahon  there  fell  an  earlier  oppor- 
tunity of  distinction.  On  July  17,  1915,  strength- 
ened by  a  large  draft,  they  left  England  to  take 
part  in  the  attack  on  the  Dardanelles.  After  calling 
at  Malta,  Alexandria  (where  a  reserve  company  was 
left  behind)  and  Port  Said  the  battalion  reached 
GaUipoli  on  August  9,  and  disembarked  as  part  of 
the  53rd  Division  at  Suvla  Bay  two  days  after 
the  main  landing.  The  first  day  was  spent  on  the 
beach,  helping  to  land  stores.  But  apart  from  the 
arduous  work  in  which  they  were  engaged,  this  was 
no  time  of  rest,  for  even  on  the  beach  they  were 
under  shell  fire  all  day  and  had  some  few  casualties. 
On  Tuesday,  August  10,  the  battalion  went  into 
action,  and  almost  at  once  came  under  a  heavy 
fire  of  shrapnel.  But  the  men,  who  thus  received 
their  first  actual  experience  of  war,  never  wavered 
and  remained  absolutely  steady.  The  battalion  con- 
tinued in  the  firing  line  till  midnight  on  Friday, 
August  13,  v/hen  they  were  sent  down  for  a  rest, 
which  consisted  of  twelve  hours  work  a  day  at  fatigue 
duty  on  the  beach.  During  the  fighting  on  August  10 
Captain  M.  J.  A.  Foley  was  mortally  wounded ;  Captain 
E.  W.  Britten  went  to  his  assistance,  and  whilst  giving 
his  brother  officer  a  drink  of  water  was  himself  shot  by 
a  sniper  and  killed.  In  these  first  days  of  fighting 
Lieutenant  H.  A.  Pope  and  Second  Lieutenant  G. 
Hollingsworth  were  killed,  and  Lieutenant  S.  J. 
Snowden  and  Second  Lieutenant  C.  P.  Rcid-Todd 
were  wounded.  During  the  same  time  twenty-six 
of  the  rank  and  file  were  killed.  The  fighting  on 
August  10-13  was  the  most  severe,  but  the  constant 

211 


Gallipoli  and  Egypt 


service  in  the  trenches  took  a  heavy  toll  of  the  bat- 
tahon,  which  during  its  first  month  in  Gallipoh  had 
over  200  casualties ;  the  number  of  officers  was  at  one 
times  reduced  to  twelve.^  The  reserve  company  from 
Alexandria  had  rejoined  on  August  21,  and  for  over 
three  months  the  battalion  continued  to  serve  in  the 
trying  conditions  that  prevailed  in  Gallipoh,  taking 
their  turn  in  the  front  trenches  and  the  reserve  trenches, 
and  in  the  hardly  less  arduous  toil  on  the  beaches, 
exposed  all  the  time  to  the  heavy  artillery  and  snipers 
of  the  enemy.  On  the  evacuation  of  Suvla  Bay  the 
Middlesex  were  sent  to  Egypt. 

Brigadier-General  Scott-Moncrieff,  who  had  done 
such  gallant  service  with  the  2nd  Middlesex  at  Spion 
Kop  in  1900,  was  killed  whilst  commanding  the  156th 
(Royal  Scots  T.F.)  Brigade  in  Gallipoli,  in  the  attack 
on  the  Turkish  position  on  June  28,  1915. 

At  the  end  of  November  1915  a  battalion  of  the 
Middlesex  formed  part  of  the  force  operating  for  the 
defence  of  the  north-west  frontier  in  Egypt.  There 
they  had,  during  the  early  months  of  1916,  some 
experience  of  desert  marching,  and  took  part  in  the 
fighting  with  the  Senoussi  Arabs  in  February,  when 
they  had  one  man  killed  and  seven  wounded. 

1  See  letter  from  Tieut. -Colonel  C.  H.  Pank  in  the   Ealing 
Gazette,  October  10,  1915  ;  see  also  Harrow  Observer,  September 

9.  1915- 


212 


COLOURS    OF    THE    FIRST    AND    SECOND    BATTALIONS 


Appendix 


APPENDIX 


I.  THE   COLOURS 

37TH  Foot. — The  first  three  sets  of  colours  were  received 
in  1756,  1770  and  1792.  These  sets  were  probably  painted, 
and  none  of  them  are  now  knoAvn  to  exist.  In  1803  colours 
were  issued  to  both  of  the  battalions.  Those  of  the  ist 
battalion  are  the  colours  wliich  were  borne  at  Albuera,  and  the 
remains  are  in  the  possession  of  the  descendants  of  Sir  William. 
Inglis.  The  colours  of  the  2nd  battalion  belonged  in  1893  to 
Captain  Fanshawe,  R.N.,  a  descendant  of  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple, 
who  was  colonel  of  the  regiment  when  the  2nd  Battalion  was 
disbanded  in  1815.  The  regimental  colour  of  the  ist  battalion 
appears  to  have  had  the  red  heart-shaped  shield  and  wreath 
of  the  usual  pattern  on  a  yellow  ground.  The  regimental 
colour  of  the  2nd  battalion  had  a  central  device  of  somewhat 
unusual  shape  with   LVH   REGT.  2d.  BATTN  in  the  centre. 

The  ist  Battalion  received  its  fifth  set  of  colours  in  181 3. 
These  were  carried  in  the  Peninsula  at  the  Battles  of  the 
Pyrenees,  Nive  and  Nivelle.  When  the  honours  "  Albuhera  " 
and  "  Peninsula  "  were  granted,  they  were  sewn  on  on  large 
white  scrolls.  These  colours  were  disused  in  1818,  and  in 
1893  belonged  to  Captain  Fanshawe. 

The  issue  of  fresh  colours  in  1818  was  due  to  the  grant  of 
the  further  Peninsula  honours  (see  p.  98)  and  to  a  change  of 
pattern.  The  centre  of  the  regimental  colour  was  now 
circular,  with  the  county  title  round  it.  These  colours  arc 
said  to  have  been  sent  to  General  Adam  when  disused  in 
1838;    whether  they  still  exist  is  doubtful. 

The  seventh  set  was  used  till  1853,  and  is  now  in  the  pos- 
session of  Viscount  Hardinge,  whose  grandfather,  the  Field 
Marshal,  presented  the  next  set  that  year. 

The  colours  presented  in  1853  were  borne  in  the  Crimea  and 
New  Zealand,  and  now  hang  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

The  next  set  were  presented  in  1867  and  were  the  last  to 
be  carried  in  action,  during  the  Zulu  War.  The  remains  of 
this  set  are  preserved  by  the  ist  Middlesex. 

The  present  colours  of  the  ist  Middlesex  were  presented  by 
the  Viceroy,  Lord  Minto,  at  Calcutta  in  1908. 

213 


Appendix 


Illustrations  of  the  regimental  colours  of  1813  and  1853 
and  of  the  central  device  of  the  regimental  colour  of  the 
2nd  Battalion  are  given  in  Milne's  Standards  and  Colours  of 
the  Army,  pp.  174,  196,  232.  The  colours  of  1867  are  illus- 
trated in  Sir  H.  Warre's  Historical  Records  of  the  57th. 

The  77TH  Foot. — The  first  set  of  colours  was  presented  by- 
Colonel  Marsh  at  Dover  in  1787;  they  were  carried  through- 
out the  Indian  service  of  the  regiment.  The  second  set, 
presented  by  the  East  India  Company,  was  received  at  Chat- 
ham in  October  1807;  these  were  carried  in  the  Peninsula. 
It  is  uncertain  whether  either  of  these  exist.  The  third  set 
was  presented  at  Glasgow  on  September  25,  1835,  the  anni- 
versary of  El  Bodon,  by  Major-Gene ral  Sir  P.  Stewart.  These 
colours  were  carried  in  the  Crimea,  and  now  hang  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral ;  they  are  of  similar  pattern  to  those  of  the  57th ; 
within  the  central  girdle  and  above  the  regimental  number  is 
the  badge  of  the  regiment — the  Prince  of  Wales'  Feathers 
and  the  motto  "  Ich  Dien."  The  fourth  set  was  presented 
on  May  4,  1876;  these  are  still  in  use,  with  the  addition  of 
the  South  African  honours  of  the  2nd  Middlesex. 

The  Middlesex  Regiment. — The  colours  presented  to  the 
ist  Middlesex  in  1908  were  received  after  the  restoration  of 
the  yellow  facings.  Those  of  the  2nd  Middlesex  are  the  last 
presented  to  the  old  77th  Foot.  So  in  both  cases  the  regi- 
mental colour  is  of  the  traditional  yellow.  The  3rd  and 
4th  Battalions  were  raised  whilst  the  white  facings  were  in 
use.  So  their  regimental  colours  are  white  with  the  red  cross 
of  St.  George  throughout,  with  the  battaUon  number  in  the 
comer,  and  the  regimental  title,  badges  and  honours.  The 
colours  of  all  four  battalions  are  illustrated  here. 

See  Milne,  Standards  and  Colours  of  the  Army,  and  Wooll- 
right,  History  of  the  ^yth  Regiment,  pp.  394-6. 

II.  REGIMENTAL  MEDALS 
The  57TH  Foot — 

(i)  Obverse  :  within  a  shield,  ^yth  Regt.  and  three  swords  ; 
above  the  shield  a  crown ;  legend :  Friendship.  West 
Middlesex.  Reverse  :  Social  Club.  Trinidad,  May  1st, 
1798.  Silver.  A  social  medal  for  officers.  Illustrated  on  p.  59. 

{2)  Obverse  :  regimental  number  with  crown  and  scroll — 
Albuhera  ;  the  whole  in  a  laurel  wreath.  Reverse  : 
legend :  "  James  Walter,  a  tribute  of  regard  from  his 
comrades,  Nov.  1818."  Silver  :  round,  if  inches,  with 
bars  "  Albuhera,  Vittoria,  Toulouse." 

{3)  "  A  reward  for  Military  Merit,  given  to  Wm.  Johnston, 
2nd  Battalion  1812." 


214 


COI.OIRS    OF    TIIK    TIIIRI)    AM)    ForiMII    H  ATTA  I.loNS 


Appendix 


The  77TH  Foot — 

(i)  Obverse  :  the  regimental  number — 77 — surmounted  by 
the  Prince  of  Wales  plume  and  motto  Ich  Dien  ;  below 
on  a  scroll  Peninsula  ;  a  branch  of  laurel  on  either  side. 
Reverse  :  within  a  laurel  wreath,  Elbodoi,  Cindctd 
Rodrigo,  Badajos  ;  inscribed  with  the  recipient's  name. 
Silver.  Ribbon,  red  wdth  blue  edges.  Illustrated  on 
p.  80.  A  regimental  medal,  the  issue  of  which  was 
sanctioned  in  181 8. 

(2)  Obverse  :   as  on  (i).     Reverse  :    figure  of  Minerva  placing 

a  laurel  wreath  on  the  head  of  a  young  man ;  legend  : 
"  Discite  hinc  juvenes."  Probably  a  regimental  school 
medal. 

(3)  77th    East    Middlesex.     Military    Merit    Rewarded.     W. 

Jones,  1809. 

(4)  Obverse  :      Regimental     number — 77 — with    crown     and 

scroll — East  Middlesex  Regt. — ;  below  two  olive  branches 
and  scroll  with  name  J.  Powell.  In  the  exergue — 1812. 
Reverse  :  Military  Merit  Rewarded.  Oval  silver  medal, 
2|  X  i|.  This  copy  was  presumably  awarded  to  Quarter- 
master Powell,  see  p.  105. 

See  D.  H.  IxWin,  British  War  Medals  and  Decorations,  1910. 

III.  BIBLIOGR.\PHY  OF  THE  MIDDLESEX  REGIMENT 

Warre,  Sir  Henry  J.  Historical  Records  of  the  Fifty-seventh 
or  West  Middlesex  Regiment  of  Foot.     London,  1878. 

WooLLRiGHT,  Major  H.  H.  History  of  the  ^yth  {West  Middle- 
sex) Regiment  of  Foot.     Bentley  and  Son,  1893. 

Records  of  the  yyth  {East  Middlesex),  the  Duke  of  Cam- 
bridge's Otim  Regiment  of  Foot.     Gale  and  Polden,  1907. 

The  Colours.  Compiled  by  Capt.  Skaife  for  the  use  of  recruits  : 
gives  a  description  of  the  battle  honours. 

Our  County  Regiment.  The  Die  Hards.  Compiled  by  Colonel 
Sir  R.  Hennell,  C.V.O.,  D.S.O..  for  the  Middlesex  Regi- 
ment County  Committee,   1915. 

Duke  of  Cambridge' s  Own  {Middlesex  Regiment),  Regimental 
News,  1 91 3-1 4. — A  magazine  and  record  for  the  regiment. 
The  last  number  published  was  in  July  191 4. 

Fall  In.  A  fortnightly  paper  for  the  Territorial  Battalions 
of  the  Middlesex  Regiment,  the  first  number  of  which 
appeared  on  December  25,  1915. 

Evans,  E.  F.     Records  of  j,rd  Middlesex  Volunteers,  1885. 

RuDD.     Early  History  of  the  lyth  Middlesex  Volunteer  Rifles, 

1895- 
Our  Own  Gazette  :  magazine  of  the  3rd  Middlesex  Rifle  \'^olun- 
teer  Corps.     1885-7. 

215 


Appendix 


III.   THE   ROLL   OF    HONOUR 

OF 

THE    MIDDLESEX    REGIMENT 


List  of  Officers  who  were  killed  or  diei  of  their  ivounds  in  the 
first  two  years  of  the   War,   1914-16. 


Abell,  Major  W.  H. 
Abercrombie,  Sec.-Lt.  R.  H.  C. 
Adam,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  R. 
Addington,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  J.  F. 
Alliston,  Sec.-Lt. 
Anson,  Capt.  and  Adjt.  H.  P.  R. 
Ash,  Lt.  W.  J. 
AsHBY,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  H. 
Baines,  Capt.  J. 
Barnett,  Sec.-Lt.  P. 
Baxter,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  S. 
Beevor,  Sec.-Lt.  F.  V, 
Benham,  Sec.-Lt.  M.  E. 
Bentley,  Capt.  G.  W. 
Black,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  H.  C.  P. 
Booth,  Sec.-Lt.  P.  E.  O. 
Bosanquet,  Sec.-Lt.  S.  C. 
Bowman,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  J. 
Branch,  Sec.-Lt.  A. 
Britten,  Capt.  E.  W. 
BuRCH,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  L. 
Burrall,  Sec.-Lt  S. 
Burt,  Lt.  W.  I. 
Carless,  Lt.  A.  W.  1^. 
Castberg,  Lt.  F.  A.  H. 
Castle,  Sec.-Lt.  S.  B. 
Chambers,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  G. 
Churchfield,  Sec.-Lt.  S.  P. 
Coles,  Lt.  S.  H. 


Cook,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  A. 

Corcoran,  Capt.  W.  J. 

CoTTAM,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  J. 

Coward,  L.  G. 

Crombie,  Capt.  J.  O. 

Cuthbert,  Capt.  G. 

Deakin,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  J-  J-  K. 

Deighton,  Sec.-Lt.  (Temp.  Capt.). 

Dennis,  Capt.  A.  C. 

De  Salis,  Sec-Lt.  (Temp.  Lt.)  J.  J.  F. 

Dewes,  Sec.-Lt.  B.  O. 

Dixon,  Capt.  J. 

DODGSON,  Lt.  V.  C. 

Douglas,  Capt.  S. 

DUMSDAY,  Capt.  C.  R. 

Dyer,  Lt.  (Temp.  Capt.)  F.  V.  A. 

Edingborough,  Sec.-Lt.  N.  O.,  attd. 

Mach.  Gun  Corps. 
Elliott,  Sec.-Lt.  P.  M. 
EvATT,  Capt.  G.  R.  K. 
Fergusson,  Lt.  J.  S.  E.  G. 
Foley,  Capt.  M.  J.  A. 
FouLKES-WiNKS,  Sec.-Lt.  O.  V.,  attd. 

Trench  Mortar  B 
Fraser,  Lt.  L.  H.  V. 
Frost,  Capt.  (Temp.  Maj.)  E.  G. 
Godward,  Sec.-Lt.  E.  J. 
Golding,  Sec.-Lt.  E. 
Gould,  Capt.  F.  H. 


216 


Appendix 


Gow,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  H. 

Graham-Toler,  Lt.  A.  J- 

Gransmere,  Capt.  R. 

Green,  Sec.-Lt.  E.  S.  W. 

Grieve,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  P. 

Grundy,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  B. 

Guest,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  A. 

Hall.  Sec.-Lt.  A.  L. 

Hallowes,  Sec.-Lt.  R.  P.,  V.C. 

Hardwick,  Sec-Lt.  W.  W. 

Hare,  Sec.-Lt.  B. 

Hare,  Sec.-Lt.  E.  A.  A. 

Harvey,  Lt.  C.  AL 

Harvey,  Lt.  L. 

Hastings,  Capt.  G.  H. 

Hawkins,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  G. 

Henstock,  Lt.  K.  P. 

Henty,  Capt.  A.  F. 

Herbert,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  D. 

Hertslet,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  C. 

Heslop,  Capt.  G.  K. 

Hill,  Capt.  C.  E. 

Hilton,  Capt.  C.  S. 

Hilton,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  D. 

Hilton,  Capt.  H.  P.  [Regt.)- 

HOGBEN,  Lt.  H.   F.  T.  (attd.  Norfolk 

Hollingsworth,  Sec.-Lt.  G. 

HoMAN,  Capt.  H.  L. 

Hooper,  Capt.  A.  H. 

HopwooD,  Lt.  R.  H. 

Hubbard,  Sec.-Lt.  L.  V. 

Hudleston,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  R. 

Hughes,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  W. 

Hughes-Jones,  Lt.  H.  L. 

Hugh  MAN,  Lt.  L.  A. 

HuRD-WooD,  Capt.  J.  G. 

Hutchins,     Sec.-Lt.    D.    .M.,    attd. 

Oxon.  &  Bucks,  L.  L 
James,  Capt.  B.  A. 
Johnston,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  A.  H. 
Johnston,  Capt.  O.  R.  K. 
Jones,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  A.  St.  J. 
Jones,  Capt.  P.  B. 


Keith,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  J. 
Kelly,  Sec.-Lt.  P.  E. 
Kerr,  Lt.  A.  D.  G.  O.,  attd.  Lane. 

Fusiliers. 
King,  Sec.-Lt.  M.  E. 
Knowles,  Capt.  J.  E. 
Ladell,  Lt.  J.  F. 
Langdon,  Lt.  L.,  of  I4!h  Ilamps'iire, 

attd.  2nd  Midd. 
Large,  Capt.  H.  E. 
Large,  Major  P.  M. 
Lawrence,  Sec.-Lt.  D.  L. 
Leggett,  Lt.  W.  E. 
Leigh-Pemberton,  Sec.-Lt.  P. 
Lepper,     Lt.    H.     ^L,     attil.     Roy.il 

Welsh  Fusiliers. 
Lewis,  Capt.  G.  S. 
Lewis,  Sec.-Lt.  \\.  M. 
Linsell,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  H. 
LovENSEN,   Sec.-Lt.   O.   II.    II.,  attd. 

Lines. 
j\L\cfarlane,  Sec.-Lt.  \V.  B. 
MACKINNON,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  A.  J. 
Major,  Lt.  H. 
Marks,  Sec.-I.t.  P.  M. 
Mason,  Sec.-Lt.  P.  H. 
Meeke,  Capt.  W.  S. 
Mellish,  Sec.-L'.  R.  C. 
Mills,  Capt.  T.  L. 
Money,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  R. 
Morris,  Sec.-Lt.  H. 
Morse,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  T.  H. 
Neale,  Major  (Temp.  Lt.-Col.)  G.  II 
Newton,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  II. 
OcHS,  Sec.-Lt.  P.  P. 
Orlebar,  Lt.  R.  E. 
Orr,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  K, 
Parriss,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  F. 
Pasteield,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  T.  R. 
Paterson,    Sec.-Lt.   A.  T.,  attd.    R 

Fusiliers. 
Paxton,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  F.  C. 
Peky,  Sec.-Lt.  C. 


217 


Appendix 


Peyton,  Sec.-Lt.  E. 

PONSONBY,  Lt.  S.  L. 

Pope,  Lt.  H.  A. 

Price,  Sec.-Lt.  M.  L. 

PURNEI.L,  Capt.  A.  C 

Rayner,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  A.,  attd.  Buffs. 

Reed,  Capt.  D.  B. 

Renwick,  Lt.  T.  B. 

RlDPATH,  Lt.  G.  L.  C. 

Rowley,  Capt.  D.  T.  C. 

Roy,  Capt.  K.  J. 

Russell,  Lt.  W.  G.  M. 

RusTON,  Major  A.  C. 

Sampson,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  H.  W. 

Samuel,  Sec.-Lt.  E.  B. 

Sanderson,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  K.,  attd.  7th 

Bn.  London  Regt. 
Sapte,  Capt.  A. 
Sayers,  Sec.-Lt.  R. 
Scott,  Sec.-Lt.  G. 
Scott,  Sec.-Lt.  R.  E.  E. 
Scott-Moncrieff,  Brigadier-General 

W. 
Sharpe,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  L.  A. 
SiCHEL,  Lt.  G.  M.  J. 
Sim,  Lt.  B.  V. 
Skaife,  Capt.  A.  F. 
Skerry,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  B. 
Smith,  Sec.-Lt.  F.  D.  M. 
Smith,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  K. 
Smith,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  V.,  attd.  Herifoid- 

shire  Regt. 


Sneath,  Lt.  C.  D. 

Spatz,  Sec.-Lt.  W. 

Stagey,  Lt.  C.  N. 

Stead,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  H. 

Stephenson,  Lt.-Col.  E.  W.  R. 

Strut,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  M. 

Tagg,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  A. 

Talbot,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  M. 

TiGAR,  Lt.  H.  W. 

Tiplady,    Sec.-Lt.    F.    E.,   attd.   7th 

Bn.  London  Regt. 
Trewman,  Lt.  A.  B. 
TUCKEY,  Lt.  J.  C. 
Tulloh,  Capt.  C.  F. 
Van  den  Bok,  Sec.-Lt.  F. 
Vaughan,  Capt.  E.  J.  S. 
Ward,  Lt.-Col.  B.  E. 
Waterman,  Lt.  R. 
Wauchope,  Lt.  T-  B, 
Way,  Major  G.  C. 
Welman,  Capt.  N.  Y.  L.,  D.S.O. 
West,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  H.  R. 
Wheldon-Williams,  Sec.-Lt.  V. 
White,  Sec.-Lt.  F.  R. 
Whitby,  Sec.-Lt.  E.  V. 
Wilkinson,  Lt.  J.  R.  M. 
Williams,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  J.  T. 
Wilson,  Sec.-Lt.  J. 
Wood,  Lt.  C.  R. 
Wood,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  J. 
Wordsworth,  Capt.  A.  G. 


The  jollowing  Officers  were  reported  "Missing,  believed  killed,"  in  JiUv 
1916.  The  names  of  some  others  who  were  in  the  first  instance  reported 
"Missing"  are  now  included  above,  whilst  Capt.  F.  S.  Cockram,  is  a 
prisoner  of  war. 


Asser,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  E. 
Barker,  Sec.-Lt.  IL  W. 
Goodwin,  Lt.  H.  D. 
Hall,  Capt.  H.  E. 


Heaton,  Sec.-Lt.  E.  R. 
Michelmore,  Sec.-Lt.  R.  F. 
Staines,  Sec.-Lt.  D.  S.  B. 
Watts,  Capt.  T.  H. 


218 


Appendix 


IV.  LIST  OF  OFFICERS 


SERVING    IN 


THE  MIDDLESEX  REGIMENT 

AT  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  THIRD 
YEAR  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 


This  list  is  reprinted  with  the  sanction  of  the 
War  Office  from  the  Army  List  of  Atigust  191 6 
{corrected  to  July  31st,  1916).  By  kind  permission 
of  the  Controller  of  His  Majesty's  Stationery  Office 
the  official  stereos  have  been  used. 


219 


1S78 


1874 


1376 


187  6a 


THE  DUKE   OP  CAMBRIDGE'S   OWX   (MIDDLKSEX  REGLMExNT). 
Eertmental  District  No.  57.    (No.  10  Dlstrtot.J 

T^e  Flnma  of  the  Prince  e(  Wales,       In  eaob  o!  tbe  (oar  comera  tbe  Uts  Duice  ot  Cambrtdge't  Cypher 

and  Coronet. 
"Mysore,"  "Serinpspatam,"  "Al^allera,"  "Cladad  Kodrip-o,"  "BartsioT,"  "  vitf-orla,"  "  Py'i»p<»e«," 
Wlvelle,"  "JNIve,"  "  f er.lus^ua,"   "Alma,"    "Inkerman,"    "Sevailopcl,"    "New    ZealnuJ," 
"South  Alrlca,  IsTB,''  "  Rellel  of  Ladysmlth,"  '•  South  Alrloa.  ISOo-oa." 

Agents — Messrs.  Cox  *  Co. 


R^fiular  and  Special  Reserve  Battalions. 
CMfortH — Scarlet.  Faeinga—hemoa  TeUow, 


let  Bn.  (STth  Foot)     —    I    4th  Bn —    I     nsTiot         ..       .,    yi  ma 

S'-i  ..    (TTth     „    )      —  6th    „     (R. Klthome  Mil.)  ..       ..       —  kboord  Offlce      ,.    UuuhMok 

Sid   „  ..        ..        —     I     etb    „     (B.Knat  Middlesex  Mil.)..        —      | 

Territorial  Force  battalioft*. 

rth  Bn       "  The  Elms."  Priory  Road,  Bom»t^.  I     9th  Bn.  Drill  HaU.Pound  [mm. 'frWe*(Uniire''n..K.n 

8th    „     Dr  ill  nail, CnurchjUld  Road,  JVeatEnUng,W.\      10th    „     Stamford  OrookLoJof.  Ki^vemjcurtrark.W 

Service  Battalions..    ll'hBn.    1     12th  Bm      j      13th  Bn.    j     rstiTnn.      I      17th  Bn.      I      isth  Bn 

ISth  Kn.     I      20th  Bn.     I      21  t  Bn.     1     22nd  Bn.      I      23rd  Bn.      I     2«tQBu 

2.id  Res.  Bns.  Uth  Bn.  i  isth  Bn.  I  Local  Res.iBns.  24th  Bn.  I  25thBn.  '  -.'Tth  Bn.  |  28LhBn.  i  1  st  Garr.Bn 


I 


30th  Bn. 


Colonel 


Allied  Regiments  ot  Canadian  Militia. 
S7th  Ei.Rlment "  Petarborough  Rangers,"        ..        ..         Peterbornvoh, 
TTth  Wentworth  Beelment Dundai, 

Allied  Reglnr^ent  of  Dominion  of  New  Zealand. 
nth  Regiment  (Taranalcl  Rlflea.) 
„  ..    ..  gent.  Hop.  Lt.-Oen.  P.,  ret,  pej        ., 


Ontario, 
Ontario, 


II  r^jer  Command'.ng  D^6t .,       Bellere,  Bt.-Col.  K. 
Heard.  Ma].  A.  K.  S.,  Res.  of  OS.        .,      J'Oct.l4 

Tlcars,  MaJ.  W.  H.,  ret. 


v.,  ret.  pay 

Rogers.  Capt.  Uemp.)T.  R.,  late  I,t. 
Anderaon,  C'a.'t.  J.  P  (temp.) 
Hra.it,  Capt.  W.  A.,  ret. 


BAug.U 
13NOV.16 
31Aug.U 

Aiij  -tant         ..       Hewllnga,  Capt.  (temp.^  H.  H.  (MaJ.  ret.  Hila.)  (Hon.  Capt.  in  Army) 
Quarter- Katter       Allam,  gr.-Mr.  (hon..•op^l  K.,  Res.  of  off. 

„     ,.   ^  f  niaclc.Capt.  (i«mT..)  W.  F.,15  Bn.  Mldd  X  R 

Attached         ..     ^  Bishop,  (.apt.  F.  E.,  3  Bn.  B»df.  R.      ..  


..  C;Na«.(» 

ftAcg.U 

R.  Fus.  8N>v.U 
isflir.is 
110ct.l6 

SlAiK.14 
&AUi;.14 


l8t,  2ncl,  3rd  and 

4th    Battalions 

(Regular.) 

Lt.-CtiloneU. 
JHayeii,  K.  a..,C.M.a. 

ftUiept.U 

t.  iBowley  F  .-J  M., 

C..V.(7.  itemf. 

Brig.-acn.i      iaept.l4 

(6)   Elfe'oe,  J.  w,li  28.\pr.l6 

•.      *jucQ,  a.W.B  ;♦    -■  16 

18  Feb.  IS 

Majors. 

(MJSBlakoney,  H.S.  D.S.O. 

J7.MayU6 

Hall,  I  S.(Emr,m. 

PuUic School  Bn.) 

ITFeb.OK 
(23)lAHh,  W.  0.  C, 

D  S.o.  lApr.cr 

(linlngle  W.B.FFmMnvfH. 

bt.  It.-eol.  3.1iuiel(i 

4  Br1■^r»'  »ri,«.A.i  .Vii.tfc 

Dullen)  22  8ei.t.  II 

SBI'. >>>>>.*    ■".  I'l 
{empld.  7  Bn.  Lan. 
bus.)  ijreh.l 

•.     Slfv-i't,  .^.  F.    2Mar  1: 
».    3Hooi«.  F.  Q.,  D.8.0. 

fJi.Fi  iBUee.l: 

f.   jUavy,  W.H.  C.  J<iJan.l4 
».    aKa-n    a  J,  K  W.,  fl.S.O. 
{temp.  Lrlg.-Oe'.l 

lfi»Iit. 
bt.  It.-col.  3j  unelfl 
iThomi'  on.  B.  .^ 

(  War  OJlce)     4H«pt.l4 
tl2)lUmjorue,   H.  J*.. 

D.8.O.,  r.*.«.      SO.--*  14 

jBi's-.^ii,T.r  r  ,T).!i.o 

(Ump.lt.eol.TCct  it) 
II l>«c  14 
iKwalnnr.n.K.JC.  2MA»r.l 


il  ■jirs—conlA. 
EcitU,    R.   M., 
I>.S.O.  fFl   [empld. 
V)Bn  R.  War.  R.< 

lSept.l& 
Cochran,  H.  P.  G 

lSept.l5 
f:i)011ver,  e,  L.  iSepLlS 
ISFob.lS 
i.v.  Stewart,  W.  A.  lSept.16 
e.a.Porcv -Smith,  D.  C, 

D.S.O.  lSopt.15 

Miller,  W.  Cemp. 
U.-iol  2A'of.lii  lS<;pt.l5 
s.     Cunniiiglinm,  J.  8. 

ISapt.l5 
iSandys,  E.  T.  F., 
p.a.e  He^np.  U.-rol 
14  Apr.  16) 
New:tfn,  W.  C. 
'.0.aiimor,  »f.  O. 
s.     Roviatt,  B.  N. 
iWhiteman,  J. 
Odling.  W.A. 
VlUav,'  .  li. 
I      Oxsen.  li.  C, 
21)  Samuel    W.H.     e.Mayl* 
1      fuge,  c.  A.  ;.,  />.'  <■ 

8M»y« 
o.o.floedwin,  H.      2<Julyl6 
Pearson,  V.  L.  N. 

2lJulyl6 
«.     Anwvl-f'aBslngham, 

A.  -M.  O.  A.     V4Julyl6i 

CO.  Webb-Bowen,  W.  I.       i 

27.lulyl6 

4Sept.li 


Captains — contd. 
iKilchin,  C.         llApr.l2 
lQibbon»,E.S.,D.S.O., 

VSApr.13 
4F»Bsy.  li.  F.  (Kecg. 

Duties)  ilAvt.U 

SDuwuon,  A.  G.  27^opt.l^ 
:i/oc.l 
(12)3HQarbroagh,  H.  C. 

2lFeb.l8 

IWhIte.  P.  M.      llAug.14 

».      Dumla<i,.4  cm  llAug.M 

HHAiuy.  H.A.0.4S<>pt.U 

ITTeape,  E.  A.        80cl.l4 

Bloaue-Stanler,  L.  F. 

140ct.l4 

a.     Preston,  S.  14Not.14 

lBr'>me,  M.  {Itislnl. 

Diitifs)  UNOT  14 

(23)  Warne/ord,  B.  H'.  B 

36.NoT.14 


I8ept.l5 
iSept.l.l 
ISepulf. 
Icept.iS 
lBept.l& 

ISopt.l/i 
2,'8npt.l.-,  ^0.  Dauet,  L.  [FJ     8I)ec.U 


4  May  16 


Captains. 
Ul>i!<«,  H.K.  L.  l7Feb.04 
Rwani'A,  H.  F.  14.Un.oe 
VretB.C.D.  eMarl:i 


Jones,ri:  £„ D.S.O. 

•Dec. 14 
CartwrlKbt,  H.  A.  |K) 

SDee.U 
Bngl'V-  ".  ".r. 
(temp.  maj.  16  .Vc.lS) 

SDec.U 
Brrtwn.  G.  L.        SDee.U 
IJoOerd,  W.  W.IFI 

llDcc.14 
SBennell.R.D.dlUDec.U 
e.o.Bardingham,  R.  C. 

n  Dec. 14 

«.  4Tldbnry,0.n.(llllDec.U 

UI-argitrr.L.  L.    Ul^ec.U 

CookS:  ^OT.  A.  L. 

llDeo.14 


Captains — contd. 
4Wllll»m8,W.l£  12Dec.l4 
\\.)m  vUoeon^be.T,  S. 

i:Deo.l4 
4* Usher,  H.  B.  (a/'d. 
6  Bn.  E.  St.rr.  R.i 

lll'er.M 
•Conlngsby,  H.  li.Uemp. 
maj.  38  Dec.  16 

18  'an. 15 
SLyen,  M.  H.  B.  6Feb.i» 
r.  Appetbf,E.N.  17Feb.l» 
illiSVloney.  U.  H.  :!3Keb.lt 
21  Potter,  H.  W.  ti..6Bn. 
(U)Kob4ceon,  A.F  K. 

24  .Mar.  IS 
SMnnr«.  R.  N.  (lie-g. 
drtfS)  25.M.ir.l5 

(1)    B.lshiim,  8.  J.,  5  Wk. 
(3)    MxaLo,  W.8.,  t  Kn 

Ke'cnham.L.  4.  8"Apr  is 
•Stanton.  O.  W.  latiu. 
IS  Bn.  Lond.  R.  i 

20Ma  IS 
».     Ilughman.O.  S.TJunaa 
%HoK.  A.  H".  H'.      lOol.lS 
(3    8at-nr.  H   H.  W.  itemy. 
maj.  13.Mar.l6i  lOcl.18 
Lli  dkcll,  K.  B.     lOci.lS 


(S) 

*)  <-ordOTi,  A    D.      IUct.lS 
Herbert.   11    R 
(CnnvitlesrenI  llnsp.' 
I(lcl..l6 
».      AnwM.A.C        7l)e<-.l& 
t)i>ung,  H  J.,  Adjt. 

7  Hon.  14 

iHoddlng,  K.  M.   lUii  16 

Ihorp   J.  H.        jaJ.tn  16 

Wi,lman.  1.,.  I,  3(l^1ar.l6 

1)   Hooprr,  F.  C,  »  Bn. 

Vorsst  R.  — 


•  Turn  uor"  nr. 
221 


1378 


ia76a 


1377 


1373 


THB  DUKB  OF  OAMBKIDUB'8  OWN  (MIDDLBP.KX  RBGIMBNT)— (Reirtl.  Dlflt.  No.  S7)— eonttf. 


Ist,  2nd,  3rd   and   4th(       Lieutenant»—contA. 

Bns. — contd.  lWaterman,H.R.2Dec.l6 

(ll)*S<-ott,  H.  23Jdn.l6 


Lieutenants. 

2Macartney,J.J.  (temp. 

cnpt.  UNov.U)  13July07 

lJrue«  '-».  c;.      l6Mayil 

2Neurnann,  J. A.  140ct.l4 

SCurller.  K.  M      UOct.U 

I'Borman,  F.  W.  21Nov.l4 

ZPhiUipa,  H.,  Adjt. 

24XOV.U 

2Cade,  A.  G.  (tetnp.  cuipr. 
10  Apr.  15)       25VOV.U 
3BffllHeld,  E.  4Dec.l4 

3*lf.iw.iri,C.  P.     5L)ec.l4 
lliuckriall,  Q.  C. 
{temp.  aapt. 
4  .4;.r.  18)         llDec.l4 
».      Paul.  H.  W.  M.  U  Dec. 14 
Rrn(ile,R.a.[H  llDec.14 
3FitzQlboon,  M.  D. 

12Dec.l4 
Horrocks,  B.  G.lsDec.U 
(1)  48harp,  T.  C.     28Dec.l4 
*Kunge,  O.  J.  T.  iattd. 
16  Bn.  Land.  R.) 

18Jan.l5 
Rushton,  K.  R.21Jan.l5 
(ID'Lester,  A.  M.     5Feb.l6 
iShaw,  K.  W.,  D..S.O. 
(temp.  capt.  16 
Mar.  16)  loFeb.16 

iScalas,  E.  L.      16Feb.l6 
2Bi3hop,  A.  L.     17Feb.l6 
2Clachan,  W.  J. 
Hemp.  (yipt.  31 
Mar.  16)  17  Feb.lE 

iBoden,  T.  L.,  Adit, 
(temp.  capt.  29 
Jan.l6)  2'2Feb.lS 

iHarrla,  W.         23Feb.l5 
ICursons,  G.  N.  A. 
(temp.  capt.  18  Dec.  16 
llMar.15 
(ll)4Haydon,C.  W.  15Mar.l6 
Innex,  E.  B.  (Recg. 
duties)  ISMar.lB 

SBazalgette,  B.  2S  tfar.15 
4W1111S,  8.  A.  (temp. 
capM7Dc<?.15)25Mar.l5 
8*Weightman,H.  26Mar.l 
(ID'Hisaon,  L.  A.  25M:ar.l5 
f.c.McFi.rlane,  M.  D. 

\iSMa.T.lb 
•Giles,  F.  C.  (at^d.  16 

Bn.  Land.  R. )  vSMar.l.' 
•Straus-.,  K.  B.  (attd. 
16  Bn.  Lond.  R. ) 

25Mar.l6 
2Mcf4onlKle,  R.  25Mar.i6 
2 f oi?khara,  H.     SOApr.15 
(ll)*young,  M.  T.     7Junel6 
Granville,  C.  P. 
McG.  14Jnnel6 

(1)  White,  K.  N.,6Bn.   — 
{•i    Bai.er,  E.  E.  F..  6  Rn. 
(tem-pcnpt.  16  .ItUy  15 
2FfreQeh,  M.  A.  K. 

fcAiig.lf. 

I'BettlnBon.  Ij.F.4Sopt.l' 

♦Smell.,  M.  V.       4Sept  15 

Ac.'Atiamg,R.Q.H.48eiit.lft 

2Town8eiic),T..i.8Sept.l6 

♦Nefibltt.  T.  H.  (attd 

22Bn.Lond.R.) 

27Sept.l6 
2  Johnson, G.(/«mp.O(tp<. 
15  June  16)    278ept.l6 
(13)30'Rellly,  W.T. 

27Sept.15 
SMoIler,  N  i''ct.i6 

•Manson,  E.  P.  (attd. 

•nB'i.Lond.R.)  lOctlf 
IParuona,  J.  W.  A. 

lOnt.15 


(1)  Lawrence,  F.  A.  L. 

23Jan.l6 
IDallas,  J.  0.      2oMar.l6 


ind  Lieutenants. 


(2) 


Yorston,  R.  MacD., 

4  Bti.N. Staff. R.  (temp 
U.  lb  July  li)  — 

1)  Carlesa,  T.  F.G.. 

6Bn.  — 

Bamberger,  H.  T., 
6  Bn.  (temp.  It. 
17A'o«.  15)  — 

SdelCoart,a.F.W.H. 

23Dac.l4 
SRogers,  W.  H.    9Jan.l6 

(2)  Hill,  L.  McC,  5  Bn. 
Jackson,  A.  J.    17Feb.l6 

lUlrdwood,  H.B.17F6b.l6 

Feariislde-Speed, 

R.  H.  C.  N.dn.'itnl. 

du'ies)  rjFeb.15 

4)  Maltland,  W.  K., 

5  'vn. 
4Dobner,  A.  6Mar.l6 

(3)  King,  C.  A.,  5  Bn 
2scett.,  G.  17Mar.lB 
3Thorne,  M.  (attd  2/4 

Bn.  Oxf.  <&  Bucks. 

L.I.)  l7Mar.l6 

ICliue,  A.H.       17Mar.l5 

•))   Wells,  A.  W.,  14  Bn. 

2)  Hiignes,  L.,  6  ii». 
•Chapman,  V.  V.  D. 

lOApr.16 

4Fr»,  H.  L.  G.  (temp. 

It.  6  Oct.  16)      17Apr.l6 

■n.o.Amery-Parkes,  D.  J. 

17Apr.l6 

4Farr,  P.  W.       17Apr.l5 

1)  Skull,  A.,  6  Bn. 

1)  Preece.M.R.,  6Bn.    - 

1)  Kitchingraan,  M.  G., 

6  Bn. 
(2)  Coombs-Jones, K.C., 

6  Bn. 
'21  Fawcus,  C.  0.,6Bre.  - 

(2)  Ra"Son,C.H.,6fin. - 
I'Hill,  A.  D.        23Apr.l5 
3*Ow<'n,  V.  E.      23Apr.l5 
3*Wimam3,E.A.M 

23Apr.l6 

2)  Van  den  Bak,  F., 

6  Rn.  — 

2)  Smith.  F.  v.,  6  «n.    — 

'2)  McCiiUock.K.L.N., 

6  Bn.  — 

Lawson,  E.  C.   SOApr.lB 

1)    Burrell,  S.,  5  Rn.      — 

(4)  Clark,  A.  B.,  6  Bn.  — 
4)   Burch,  A.  A.,  6  Bn.  — 

SLightfoot,  Q.8. 12Mayl5 
3Joyee,  A.  12Mayl5 

m.g.RnvneryC.H.L.  12Mayl6 
2Ben30n,G.A.T.  12Mayl6 
2Shackle,  F.  G.  l2Mayl6 
IHin,  F.  E. 
iBroad,  F.  B. 
2Wood,  H.  D. 
•Coumbe,  F.  E.j 

(3)  Simmons,  E.  A 
14  Bn. 

(2)  Forge,  W.  F.,  S 

(2)  Hess.  H.,6  Bn. 
4)   Pemherton,  P.  ' 

6  Bn. 

(3)  Blanchard,  D.,  I 
Dorset.  R.  — 

(4)  Simp8on.F.J.R..6Bn.— 
14)  Taylor,  R.  E.,6Bn.    — 


12. May  16 
i2Mayl6 
/ 1  May) 
UaylS 


m. 


2nd  Lieutenants — contd. 
3*Chapman,  B.  (>. 

26Mayl5 
ai)3*Roberts,A.n.  2oMayl5. 
3*Brooks,  A.        2t).Vlayl6 
S'Moore,  E.  W.  20  M  uyl6 
(3)   Bo«tock,  F.  E.,  3  Bn. 
Dor  net  R.  — 

l^Rayment  C.G.llJnnelS  ( 
(6)    Vi.n  Wlnckler,  '(lt.)^heaist..ne.  J. 

M.  W.  Iftlnnol ^'(13j  Arnold,  C.  J. 

a.o.Rrodie,  C.  D.      16Junel6'    lOGoodwln,  \V.  J.idMayie 
♦Dav,  F.  A.  attd.  Robi-rts,  W.  L.  (ar.'d. 


'ind  Lieutenants — contd. 

l?*Sheppard,  C.H.23Apr.l8 

2*FoHhei.L,  A.  S.    '3Apr.l8 

2'Mllls,  H.  J.        23Apr.l6 

4J*Hr.di^son,  J.  H.2iApr.l() 

2Dobbs,  O.  30Apr.)6 

IKerrier,  A.  E.    30Apr.l6 

l?*Flexen,H.  A.      7.Mayl8 

'(12]West,  E.  A.         IB.MayW 

In  ¥iay'« 

leMnylS 


Hamps.  R.)    17Junel5 
(1)   Baruea,H.B.,  5  Bn.  — 
12)  Davif.s,  U.  S.,5  Bn.  — 
iStanuott,  W.      Iiijulyl5 
2*Fro8t,  A.  J.       10Julyl6 
(1)  Gardiner,  T.  A.  M., 
6Bn.  — 

4Bradley,  L.  R.  14julyl6 
4Harris.M.W'.S.  14.1alyl5 
(6)  Girling,  L.H.U.UJiilylS 
Longden,  D.  J.  latld. 
2/8  Bn.  Wore.  R. 

•JOJulylS 

i.m.lGariow,  V.  J.  llAug.ls 

I'Heury,  J.  L.    15Aug.l5 

l*Choate,  P.       l.-.Ang  15 

4Cary.  K.  T.  O.   17Aug.l5 

•Pascall,  P.  M.  (attd. 

W.I.R.)  26Aug.lS 

(16)l^Asser,  H.  E.  2<>\uk.15 

(16)4*Uook,  (J.A.B  29Ang.l5 

4*King,  E.  J.  B.  29 Aug.15 

4*Steele,  W.  C.  29Aiig.l6 

11)  Eden,  H.  A.     12S«pt.l6 

2  vicManus,T.J.15«ept.l5 

(6)   Mitihell,  A.  G.15Sept.U 

iLeathem  ,G.  J.  2lSept.l6 

3*PurBer,  P.  W.  27Sopt.l5 

25.\lay;5 

l*KIng,  T.  C.         3t>uL.I6 

2Hunt.  H.  C.        130ct.l5 

t.r.  Pane,  E.  20Oct.l5 

(1)  neat!ier,T.W.,5Bn.  — 

ilDBlHgotl,  A.  260ct  16 

Miller,  A.  F.        4Nov.l5 

Smith,  H.  W. 

4*Horae,  J  <■». 

4Reffer,  H.  E. 

4Bear,  S.  J. 

4Peikins,  C.  H.  P. 

(temp,  rapt. 

3  Feb.  16) 

(6)  Parkes,  N. 

Rowland,  G.W.24Nov.U 

(6>WarrenR.l>,K.S.24.NIov.l6 

(6;   Pearse,  A.  0.      2lNov.l6 

I'Parker,  F.  Q 

2'H.4lr,  E.  F.  W  28Nov.l6 

4*.\U8tin,  H.  E.      BDec.l6 

4J»('kson,  A,  L. 

4*Lofts,  F. 


(6) 


r. 


6NOV.15 

7NOV.16 

13NOV.16 

14NOV.16 


16NOT.15 
24NOV.15 


4Jan.l6 
16   an. 16 


4*Wllliams,H.M.16Jan.l6 


(6)  Molz,  F.  E.         26Jan.l6 

(5)  Holton  F.  K.  26Jan.l6 
(13)0'Meara,  W.  30Jan.l6 
tl2)Card,  A.  H.  4Fob.l6 
(18)Alllngham,  L.  6Feb.ie 
(17Nunn,P.  J.           6Fe)i.ie 

ICoughUn,  J.  K.20Kel..ln 

(12)M<'Do'nell,('.E.4Mar.lH 

m.g. Brewster,  H.  J.4M-ir.lti 

4Hawke,  A.  S.     12Mar.l6 

4'  A'llcopksonA.S.liMar.ie 

3Bla('krnan,W.G.3Apr.l8 

Mac  Donald,  M.(a<W. 

7«n.  Bord.  R.  4Apr.l6 

(12)  Booth,  Q.  B.       4Apr.l6 

\n)  Leaiih,  J.  O.        4Apr.l6 

(6)  Tuckey  J.  C.       •7Apr.)6 
Gord'nJones.E.? Apr.  6 

(5)  Smurthwalte,  A.  S.  T 

7  Apr.  16 
(61  Whitlock,  rr.  S.  7Apr.I6 
(6i  Bacman.J.  N.  7Apr.l6 
(12)  Corner,  H.  19Apr.l6 


1  Bn.  Mon.  R.  4Junel6 
Hill,  R.  L.  (ci.td. 

6  Bn.  L.fid  R.  4junel6 
Nicholson,  C.  H.J. 

4julyl6 
Burn  Bailey,  E.  J.  A. 

19Julyl6 
Kempster,  G.  W. 

19July  6 
(6)  Weller.A.  V.     19Julvi« 
Honges.A.R.C.  19Julj  16 
P»ln,E.  T.         19Julyl6 
Adhitants 
4Boden,  t.L.,«. 

Hemp.  aapt. J    2Dec.l6 
2Toiiug,  B.  J.,  capt. 

llviar.lt 
3Phillips,  H.,  't.  lNov.15 

f^uurtcr-Jiaatcrt,. 
6Fulcher,  W.      24Mar.OO 
^it.  Tnaj.    24Mar.lS 
3^(4ed,  F.a.,  nun.  K. 

MNr.«  u« 
Farrow,M.  W.  ijNo*  u 
Hon.  oapt.  18Feb.l6 
4Amor,  E.  H.  ,  noa.  U. 

4Fer,.u 
2WlemerB,  H.  A.. 

hon.  It.  SOAas.lS 

Stock,  V.  E..  linn.  It. 
(AdJt.  Comd.  Sch. ) 
-'  26AUK.14 

UEngllsh,  J.,  Aon.  U. 

26Aug.l4 

Attached 
(1)   Potter,  Maj.  H.  B., 

E.  Kent  R.  — 

(3)   Smith,  Temp.  2nd 

Lt.  G.,  SuB.  R.      — 
(3)   Boitou,  Temp.  2nd  1.6. 
C.  T..?u9.  K  — 

Harmsworth,  Temp. 
2ndLt.  C.  J.,SuK. 
R.  — 

(3)  HoUinghur^it,  Temp. 
2nd  Lt.  L.  N.  — 

Lucas,  Temp.  2nd  Lt. 
H.  W.  H.  — 

Rowney,  Temp.  2nd 
Lt.  L.  C.  — 

Sp«cia,i  Reserve. 
Vetptaina, 
a4)Dover6ux,  N.  J.  L. 

4Si.pt  14 
Dnbois,  A.  J.       3Apr.i& 
Lieutenants. 
IDPlper,  J.  H.        1.1  an. 1 5 
(14)  Edwards,  P.  G.  l.lan.is 
2n4i   •  ifufetum's 
Grl.lley,  R.  F.  i5Ang.ll 
(l2)ParBons,  W.J. 

(onp  ob.i       27Aiig.l4 


3) 


3) 
(3) 


6th  Battalion 
(Reserve.) 

(See  page  x\.  as  to  hon- 
orary 4~nn/  rank  granf  ^d 
on  aeo**unt  uf  Miiitia  emr 
bodiment.) 

Urm.  OoUmei. 

o.sHRolleston,  V.  ( Bon. 

Vol.      ret.      una.) 

(il.»t.     Lt.-Ool.    in 

Army  16  OH.  00>4S 

JAiig.OI 
loMnr.oj 


•  Temporary. 


}  On  probAlicn. 


222 


1379 


1379a 


lB79b 


18790 


THB  UUHK  OJf  tIAMIJKllKtjib  UfVN  (MII)DL88  .  K    KKUIM  KNTH- (Ref  tl.  Dlst.  No.  i7)-oontd. 


5th  Bn.  -  conUl. 

i-i.-i.O*4»l»ri. 

jC<'olllioa,  C.  8.. 
X).s'.0.,<'apt  r-ft.. 
p»>  t<M.  o/  O/T. ' 
(£>Bp(.J.  11  bn. 
B.  Hur.  B.)     iAae  12 


Plack,  A.  B.  f  H)  2  \ng.r. 
Bootie.  C.  P.  (/7p 

('i/'d.  11  Bn.  K. 

Mar.  R.)  7aflpt.l4 

it.MlBrs,  M.  C.  C.  Lt. 


rei..  [isr 


lJan.l5 


Oaptatfu, 

«.  XOiTfn,  H.  C,  rapt, 
ret.  pay  '  hri.dt. 
Hcu/iftrate,  IrfJaiui, 
2S  Oct  Hi  MApr.U 
iiMoflellan.K.  E.,Ja«« 
Lt.Som.  L.I.  4Jan.lS 
e.o.'Aytnen,  E.  A.  (Hi 

198ept.l4 

SUry.  R.  D.      19Sept.l4 

Friowr,  L.  S   li.  H     H 

(  A  at.Commr.ofPulict 

Gl>Hl•nlV>r.^  Vaj/Ul 

(listni  du««8)«Aui?.l4 

ShaJlsl'l.'^.O.K'.BAug.U 

Ash,  E   A.  SApr.ir 

a  l.,dlei»0D.L.J.3Apr.i: 

H<-hoolln?,.T.H     3Apr.l6 

Dohhs.  W.  C.  {attd. 

Ii.f\is.)  3Apr.l5 

(1)    Belsham.  8.  J.     8Apr.l6 

Ell's,  H.C.  8Apr.l6 

(3)  itMcefee,  W.  8.   3Apr.l6 


Lieutenants, 

EUiihea-HalMt.F.  V. 

140.'t.l4 
Avl'^n,  F.  W.  210ct.l4 
(iltTord,  W.  R.  B. 

2i'Mar.l6 
t.o.Orlfflths,  H.  P.  29Apr.l5 
14  Doc. 14 
TeatiDJin.F.n.  2.5.1  unel6 
(lliHe\woocl,H.  25JUTiel.^ 
Ill  "A-hlte,  K.  N.  25.iunel5 
r.<:  Hfitn  "  ,  C.  O.  2&Junel6 
(21    Baker,  B.  B.  F. 

26.1unel6 

(ID'^haTi:.  K.  M.      26.)unel5 

Pyman,  K.  L.    XfiTiuielft 

Boddani  Whctham,  L. 

M.  (atld.  R.  W.  svrr 

K.  I  25.1unelli 

I.I.  D'lWntng.F.t}.   i!&.Iunel6 

Carapuell.  C.     36Juuel6 


2nd  Ueutmanta. 

(1)  Carlens,  T.  F.  G. 

(onprob.)        16Ang.l4 
V'rpr..  V.inlld  2/8  «■.. 

Wmc.  n.)        loOcl.l 
^Ix^frleB,  F.       I70ct.l4 
Barnt)er(rer,  H   T. 
(a((rt.  Mtdri'x  R.) 

14.Mov.14 
■n.a.WaUer.F    R.      t.\-\n.\ 

{P'lKtprld,  J.  V.  20J«n  16 
tJ)    Hill,  L.  McC.    27Jan.l6 
IWoodhama,  D.  F. 

Salan.U 
IBu-o,  H    V.        l'iKeb.16 
Vrf.-wl.t,  H.      10Kol).16 
Booriiian,  R.  ('. 

SOKch.lft 


2nd  Lteu'enantB — contd. 
TorrnU,  A.  C.     20Feb.l6 
14)    MalU..n.l,W.K.2;Feh.l 
Tur-er,  r.  K.  C.3.Mar.l 
ll6)}.\lltchi;lmore,  R.F. 

SMar.l 

3)  King,  C.  A.        13«ar.lj 
2l{fclUKlus,  I,.         2  .Miir.l6 

JFHrniw,  W.  T.  i^.Mar.lb 
Folkard,  W.  F.  I). 

2vKMar.l5 
Butterfleld,  B.  Ji.  F, 

2.'>.Uar.l.'i 
m.g.Boiighey,  >r.  7'.2SMar.l6 
Flooa,  S.  H.       llApr.16 
17)HoU(?hton,  D.  L. 

llApr.l."^ 

Gol    (T,  C.  K.       14Apr.l6 

Turner,  A.  C.  (altd. 

7  ftn.tond.K.)17Apr.lR 

(1)  Skull,  A.  18Apr.l6 

ParKlter,R.  B. 

iempld.  R.E  )21Apr.l6 

2!iNov.l4 

Black,  F.  O.  (emiUi. 

R.E.)  liAvT.Xh 

17)Thorne,  T.  H.    28Apr.l5 

ID    Burrell,  8.  9Mayl6 

\Abbott,  C.  T.         9Mayl6 

m  g.Bonner,A.D.D.UU.a,yl6 

,1)   Penull,  U.  T.    llMayU 

Bonulii,  F.  G.    12Mayl 

}Tydem.in,  E.  C.14Mayl 

2)  Forge,  W.  F.       \6Mayl8 

Harris,  R.S.      18Mayl6 

1  ehfeldt,  O.R.  16MayU 

•>)  Hess,  a  16.MayU 

4)  Simpson,  F.  J.  R. 
IRMaylB 

{HoUom,  O.  B.  19Mayl6 
m.g.\Hird.  A.  M.  2oMayl6 
(ll)}Hutchlni-,R.  E. 

2i'Mayl5 
JHurle,  H.H.      2lMayU 
{Lawrence,.'.  A.  (a(<d 
2/7  Bn    Wore.  R  I 

21.Mayl6 
JFolev,  R.  K.        26Mayl 
Cutbush.  I).        7.1unel 
{Sellers,  R.  W.  {ntld. 

2/7Bn.  irorc.iJ.  )7Juiiel; 
{Hutchlno.D.  M. 
{atld.  1/4  Bn.  '  icf. 
<£■  Bucks.  L.I.) 'iJunel 
{Saddinitton.  W.  II. 
.attd.  1/4  Bn.  Oxf. 
<t  Bucks.  L.I  )8Junel; 
{Colllngwood,  F.W.N. 
8.T  nnel ' 
(ll)}Jame8,  Q.  H.    SJaneU 
m.g.HpoffortK,  B. R.12Junelf 
.1)  Barnes,  H.  B.  17Juuol6 
Lovy.N.  B.        22JunelB 
i2){I)avleB,  C.  S.    24Junel& 
(l(5){Apperly,  J.  K.  G. 

26JnneU 
17)?Wade,  G.  S.  26Junelfi 
HJronan,  K.  G.  26JuneIf. 
Joowle,  G.  D.  26JuneU 
iK)i('olquhoun,I).2eJunol,'. 
(1)  Gardiner,  T.  A.  M. 

lOJulylft 
}l0hn"0n,O.  G.  UAug.lS 
{Butler  M.  K    laltdm 
Bn  Wrrro  A",  i  20Aug.l6 
(  B){Beaucnami.,  F.  E. 

ViKng.Xb 

JBankart,  H.C.  168ftpt.l5 

{HoilifHon.  H.J.  (;.  P. 

la((d.  2/a  Bn.  Wnrc 

R.)  16Heut.l6 

{Fenwick,  C  J.  'alld. 

1/4  Bn.  Oj-f  it 

Bnrkn.LI.)       lOct.16 

f.c.jllond.  C.  B.  70ct.l6 

II)  {Heather,  T.  W.240ct.l£, 

m.g. iOiwion,  N.  /,'.  W, 

27  Oct.  I  «i 
m.o.]l>rMon.  N.  D.   270.1  IB 


3iid  LteiUenanti — con'd.  j 
J.M.irniy.D.C'.L.  in.V'ov.lS 
H'f>ck,.l.  M    B.    li'Nov.16 
H'ovlnt,'lon,K.J.2<>Nov.l5 
jttifllvl.^,  C.  L       16NOV.15 
{I'lowman.J  Yt.'attd. 
1  4  Cm.  Oxf.  it 
Bucks.  L  I)    16.N'ov.l5 
{Cross-Buch/inaii,  H. 
{altd.  2/8  Bn.  Wore. 
R.)  21.Sov.lS 

{Carter  A    W.  laild. 
1/4  Bn.  Oxf  iS- 
Burks.  L.I.)     80NOV.1S 
j  Powers,  B.  A.      2  Dec.  15 
{Uppleby.  C.         21)ec.l5 
{Meyrlik,  E.  G.  {atld. 
14  Bn.  Oxf  <lt 
Bucks.  L.I.)     lODeo.l 
{Fereman,  A.  E.  16Dec.l 
{Thompson,  A.  C. 
{altd.  1/4  Bn.  Oxf.  it 
Bucks.  L.I.)     16060.15 
{MacLeod,  A.  F.IPI)oc.l5 
JGreen,  E.  S.  W.24I)ec.lS 
{Anderson,  K.  T.  A. 

28Dec.l.'. 
{ Brampton  iD.N.B  Jan.  16 
{Jennings,  A.  L.  N. 

22Jan.lC 
{Wood.L.  D.  22Jan.lB 
{  Widgery,  P.  H.  27  Jhm.K 
{JamoH,  R  A.  27Jau.lli 
{Green,  O.  P.  S.W. 

18Feb.l6 
{Rogers,  F.I.  7Julvl6 
{Meerhon,  A.  E.  7Jnrvl6 
{McGahey,  M.S.  7Julyl6 
{St.  John-Jonos,  A.  L. 

7Ju)yl6 
Adinlant, 
Appelbe,  E.  N.,  Capt. 
Mldd'iR.   '•■II 
iv  Army  1"  Feb   16) 
Quarter-  M/wttr. 
XF^inow,  M,  VV., 
hon.  capt.  — 

Alittched. 
Creagh-Oshome,  MnJ. 
H.P.,  R.  lianc.  K. 
(temp.  It. -col.  18 
Star.  16)  — 

Donaldson,  Temp. 

Capt    E  J.  — 

FlfV.  T>-mn.  rapt.  H. 


6th  Battalion 
(Reserve.) 

See  p.ige  xl.  as  to  hon 
orary  A  "-m  t  rartk  granteo 
on  o<i<viun<  »/  Mtiitiii  em 
bodtmert.) 

Utyn.  CnUmel. 
X^.  li-ent,Hor.U  Qen. 
11.,  ret.  paj,  t'ol 
MIdd'xB.      L4J  aneu» 
14Jane»< 
tt  -Colonel. 
,-).».ifBarker.  (i.  K  ISept.l-' 
Majors. 
iCKlnj.  K.  F.  C.  I  H) 

Iriept.i: 
,i.ii.i<81oe,  R.  A.  f/'-n. 
Ua).    ret.  Sjieo. 
Rei.)  (H)        UHept.N 
Cartaini. 
p.B.Graves,  O.  A.  H. 

tllp.v.e.  sNoT.Ot 

i{«  llloughby,  N    K.  G 
I,t.  rnt.  BSept.ll 

«.     Xlr''deU,.1.M.L.. 

lit.  ret.  pay     «Hept.n 
Josephs,  L.  H.O.  '// 

2VAi>r.l4 
p.».  X^''"'«|/,  A.  KM  Won, 
M<i<.  ret.  Spe.f. Res.) 
(Hi(»  lONnv.U 

WllUaraBjH.A.W'.Mar.i 
GrahamTolBr,  L.  .1.        | 
aoMar      \ 


Caplatn-coni'i. 
AUiatoue,  A.  B.  W. 

20  Mar.16 

fVllUams.L.  .V.2  .Mar.lS 

I.     Fi-eelan)i,  A.      20.\lar.I6 

AVicrniin,  W   ii.20.Mar.U 

OoUUiiijIiam,  V.  U. 

2i).Mar.ie 
(2)  iiPotter,  H.  W    VI. 

2u>M»r.l5 
lAeutnuint* 
Fonrdrlnier,  N.  J>. 

2Feb.l8 
FechfU,H.C.  2Kel..l) 
Powe  ,G.  H.  F.  2Feh.l^ 
Lewl«,C.W.V.  2Fob.l5 
Scrlv.n.G.  H.  (O/Tr. 

fodt-'  Bn.i         lApr.15 

Tate,  G.  V.  lApr.l6 

Day,  E.  A.  P.      LApr.li 

Hill,  L.  G.  lApr.l8 

t.m.Bajidelt\i,E.  L.  0. 

l,\pr.li 
GaBBon,R.  8.      IDec.lS 
(13)Burt,  W.  J.  lDec.16 

King,  J.  V.  iattd, 
1/4  Bn.  Oxf  <* 
Bucks.  L.l.)      lDec.l6 
Noad,  C.  K.  {Spte. 

appt.)  1  Dec.  16 

Jones,  B.  P.        IDcc.lB 
CO.  Noad,  F.  lUec.l6 

2Kd  Lieutenants. 
Moorat,  F.  F.  (attd. 
2/4  Bn.  Oxf.  dt 
Bucks.  L.l.)    ISAug.U 
Lyons,  W   H.  8t.  J. 
(altd.  2/4  Bn.  Oxf.  <t 
Bucks.  L.I.)    10Mar.l& 
'.c,  Burt,  J.  E.  IlApr.U 

(13)Trower,  H.  M.  llApr.16 
m.g. Dixon,  J.  W.  17Apr.i; 
(1)  Preece.  M.  R.  18Apr.l6 
(1)  Kltchlngman,  M.G. 

18Apr.lf, 
'13)Burch,  C.  L.  18Apr.l6 
il3)il6  Pass,  W   U.  I). 

20Apr.l6 
Robinson,  A.J.(aUd. 
•./4  Bn.  Oxf.  <* 
Bucks.  L.I.)     J0Apr.l6 
17)Kooi.,  O.  2lApr.l6 

Olendenlng.C.J.i\ApT.U 
2)  CoombK-Jones,  K.  C. 

21Apr.ir 
Ownn.  T.  A.  22Apr.l^ 
2)  Fawciis,  ('.  G.  22Apr.l6 
2)  Hitwi^uii.  V.  II  22Apr.l,', 
Lorraine,  L.  ci.2SApr.l!. 
23l(>illinii,  P.  K.  MApr.l' 
2)  VKMilenK.k  K.24Apr.lf 


t  Oa  priihatioa. 
223 


21  JiHml'h,  K.  V.   27Apr.l5 
(2)   McCullocb    K.  L.  N. 

27Apr.lB 
23iHanbv,  K.  W.      &Mayl.^ 
C-'X,  R.  X.  8Ma»16 

(4)  ("lark,  A.  H.         »Ma)l: 
II)    Hiirrh,  A.  A.        9MkM.' 
Billman,  W    .M.  9Uayie 
4)    PembertOM,  P.  L. 

ISMaylt 

Yourg.  I'.  iHMayl 

m.g.iyouuu,  ('   K      18Mavlft 

Tavl'T,  K.  h.     JoHsylC 

"Tod,  K.  7Junelti 

Slo,-klov,\N    K.  »Junel.^ 

DavloH,  K.  II      8Junel.^ 

HoHB,  K.  .I.o'd.  12.1unelf 

King.  K.  8.        22Junpl(, 

Parker,  8.  F.    'JHJunel.-i 

Mlllon,  R.M.        9Jiilyl6 

Hnv,  K.  N.  K.    14Ang  IB 

Wllklncon.A.  J.S.Iiincli. 

{Ki.lilnHoii,  li.  T.7Jul>lU 

JNimh,*'.  (I.  7JuMfl 

}Dlok,  N.  B.  7Jul)l« 

AiVutaft. 

Qvttrler  Miiet"  . 
,CHtm''l,  K.  H.,  hnn.  U 


1380 


1380a 


13&0b 


188Ck3 


THK  DUSB  OF  CAMBRIDGE'S  OWN  (HIDDLESE?  RKQIMENT)— (Eeertl.  Dlst.  No.  S7)-contd. 


7th  Battalion. 
(Territorial.) 

"Traperlal  3emce." 

"S'.>''T  •^■'■■'••a,  ii»>-'i." 

"  The  Elirn,"  .rliiry  lioaJ. 

trd  Lint  i3«pot;-Barnet. 

H<m.  Colonel. 

3u-j)'.e3,  n.  F.  'Hon. 
vui.reC.  fUa.)\SJi.xiitM 


U.-C-iUmel. 
lp...ii!L:(:g,:?.  J  ,C.M.O. 


Uilor: 

2I)rew,.T.S  •  Q)(*£'.-C'>! 

i  Sept.  14)        *5.Srtpt.l4 

78opl.ll 

BCraLfleld,  S.  W., 

tH    tbi  (a)  IQ) 

I'Lt.-Col.  12  Oct.  16) 

8Feb.l5 


p.     Kvorit,  C.  A.,  TD  (Q> 

Hloneoe 

liiKlng.  8.(01 'ff; 

1  a .  I  ^   ®  ,  ilfa^. 

*10Fe6.  16i        9NOV.07 

If  X  <■•:;■'.  «■  ''  ^■t) 
(*J/a;.  l2;^'o«.  IS) 

IBKeb.ll 
aR»eve8,  S.  H.  (tf )    i) 

'i3.IanJ2 

i6Bo!ii«r,0.  yl./7.    Ill 

«,  q   ».  J^'daylS 

JWhliiney,  K,  *A'ai 

27  i^oo.  U)     *230ct.l4 
IRlcharda,  E.  F. 

•l»Jan.l5 
C.     Broad,  A.  •sFsb.lB 

p.B.  Kl:ig,H.K.(H>'»> 

8Feb.l6 
iKIn?,  .1.  TJ .,  hite  Li. 
H  Bii.  Lau.  Fus. 

*l5Peb.l6 

SEIllott,  H.  ("Maj.  4 

June  IS)  {Em. Id 

Comd.     Depdt     8 

Apr.  161  n.Mar.lS 

SDuncan,  J.  C.  '28.'ilar.l6 

SKeeii.  A.  C.  jt 

iq)  Jiy<.  TMaylB 

Itealen.  W   J.  (t)  (*Maj. 
3  Feb.  iO)  26Jan.ie 


ttiutenants. 

iCiHsar.J.M.  DC^art. 

ZSept.W  29AuK.ll 

irully,  J    K.  (q)(*rap<. 

Zfept.U)  28Jiinel2 
IMoudy.  a.T.it'Clapt 

7  MovU)  IMrtylS 

lii'4Ulet,t,S.H.(*Cnp/. 

18  Nov  14)  IJu  yU 

l.^l4ill■»n<1,  ,(.  K.    'Vupt. 

10  ilau  ii)  lJuly)4 


Lieutenants— coati.        \ 
Melrose,  E.  A.     2S"pt.M 
4X'^ro-er,  A.  G.  2Sept.l4 
2sm  th»ft,  C.  K. 
(*':apt.1&Nov.\K) 

♦9Sept.l4 
SBernfltt,  K.  A.  L. 
(*Ca.pt.  'XNov.  14) 

*»8ept.l4 
20I<1endorfl,  F.  H. 
(•.liaj.17  Aug.  15) 

•98ept.l4 
2Warr,  S.  W.  (•'"07.?. 

26  /V>«'.  U)  »USei>t.l4 
Lit  lei  on.  Ban.  C.C.J 

{.*Capt.  7  Apr.  15) 

*16S«pt.l4 
ZPerks,  H.  (*Capt. 

W  Nw.  14)  *UOct.l4 
iChallon,  C.  F.  CCapf. 

2T  Jara.  16)  SFeb.lS 
4Ham,  .1.  H.  (•CrJp^ 

21  M(tv  15)  'T-WarlS 
SLIndaav.W.B.  CC'ipt. 

2'5  jVrt!/ 15)  *7.VIar.l5 
4Schweder,  P.  G. 

♦l4.Mar.l6 

Or-ne,  F.  O.  i'Capt. 

29y>in*15i  (Empld. 

undrv  Ministry  of 

MuiUtiona)    *25Mar.l6 

IHurd,  D.  W.         7Mayl5 

8Ba|ie:.B.K.M.(*Cap«. 

9.7aii,  16)         *9.Tan.l6 

lAi.'.U 

"ifiTait,  0.  B.       26Taii.m 

IbQlploD,  A.  T.  26  Jan.  16 

2n<l  Lieutenanta, 
IHobsoc.  A.  P., 
[.*Lt.  27  Jan.  16) 

24Jan.l4 
iBIrkbeck,  8.  {*Lt. 

ISJurielS)        10JuIyl4 
Ip.s.XAshby,  C.  ®  ®  late 
Capt.  2  V.B.  York 
R.  (*Lt.  18/«nel5) 

29AUB.14 
Ip.t.WiUiamson,  A.  R., 
Jut«Capt  {T)(*Capt. 
12  Nov.  15)       2GAug.l4 
IKftiff,  R.  M.  E.  (*L(. 

12  Nov.  15)  6Sept.l4 
2GouId,  R.  M.  CCapt. 

11  Aug.  15)  98ept.l4 
iChallen,  P.  CLt. 

11  Nov,  15)  9Sopt.l4 
2Smn.h,  C.  M.  ('I.t. 

)!  Jan.  li)  93ept.l4 
2Jones,  E.  *.  (*L«. 

12  Jan.  15)  98ept,.14 
iWoodrono,  W.G.  (*Lt. 

U  Jan.  16)  98ept.l4 
IKinj,  G.  A.  CLt. 

27  ,Tan.  16)  9Sept.l4 
2Wil.  ox,  P.  J.  CLt. 

28  May  15)  140ct.l4 
2Kay,  W.  G.  (*L(. 

12  Jan.  15)  140ct.l4 
2C»rr,  F.  B.  (*Lt. 

UJan.lS)  14  0ct.l4 
2William9,  V.  8.  M. 

(*Lt.  12  Jan.  15) 

2lOct.l4 
IKav,  P.  C.  (*Lt. 

28Jan.l6),.4d;(.3NoT.14 
2Bowser,  H.  F.  14Nov.l4 
4Thomp90n,  L.  W. 

14NOV.14 
4Vfoore,  K.A.E.  20.NoT.14 
2Broo>ifi,R.B.D.  2SJan.l5 
2K«en,  M'.  A.  SlJan.lS 
2Hoade,  R.  W.      2Feb.l6 


2nd  t<eu<e^(i<iri«»— contd. 
4H111,  C.  W.  t*Lt. 

17  July  16)  SFeb.ie 

aHodgs,  F.  8.  (♦£..'. 

17  ,/uiy  15)  3Feb.l5 

3MlUer,  J.  A.  (*L<. 

17j!t<»15)  SFeb.l.l 

3Mackenzle,  F.  W. 

CLl.VJulvli)  9Feb.l:. 
SGlendinntng,  D.  R. 

(*I,^21Ju'^15)12Feb.l5 
IBrowQ,  E.  A.  17Feb.l5 
2Hoade,  J.  R.  ISFeb.lS 
SRoberts,  A.  L.  {'Lt. 

17  Jul*  15)  ISFeb.lS 
4Ch«nnell,  T.  V.18Feb.l6 
3Loewenthal,  n.  P. 

i'Lt.n  July  15i2Mar.l5 
3Mun)m9ry,H.H.2.Mar.l6 
HEvana,  C.   M,  iOipt. 

17  JuU'   16)    i.h'-tg. 
M.O.  OTr.)       2>iar.l5 

2H.\rri9,  T.  T.  4Mar.l5 
lKot)hle,  D.  J.  SMar.l.'i 
3A'1a»nB0ii,G.  E.SMar.I."^ 
Ashhee,.^.C.  5Mayl6 
3.lKmo9.  H.  A.  B  7.M.ar.  5 
3KsnR,  G.  B.  llMar.15 
ILowinan,  P.W.llMar.15 
lBatn«,  w.S.  (attd. 

ABn  w'tw.  f(.  )llMar.l5 
SMorrls.  L.  K.  llMar.16 
SHowell,  W.  D.  14Mar.l5 
SSteel,  C.  B.  16Mar.l6 
SGIbbons.  J.C.(*Cap<. 

njutyli)  ISMar.15 
3Forhflg,  J.  I'Capt. 

21  July  i6)  2lMar.lS 
4Prockter.  F.  (*Lt. 

5'W.  15)  21M:ar.l5 

IMaelntosh,  E.  H. 

12Maylt 
4Hart,  M.  CLt. 

li  May  16)  16Mayl6 
4KinR,  E.R.W.  (*Capt. 

23  Sept.  lb)  15Mayl6 
iWliymaii,  W.  A.  18Mayl6 
4Ho.lpes,  E.  G.  {*Lt. 

18  May  15)  l8Mayl6 
SPenny,  A.E  (atld. 

5  Bn.  R,  War.  R. ) 

2lMayl6 
1  Sherlock.  C.  C.  21Mayl6 
4Mabb,  P.  R.  ;*Ma1. 

26.Urtr.  16)  26.VIayl6 
iMoxon,  F.  26Maylt 

4Fyne,L.D.E.ra«/<f. 

4  Bn.Lnc.  ff.i'S.Maylt 
3Qore,  L.  J.  CCai-t. 

29Jul;16)Aiijt.  2Junelf 

iWedton,  N.  A.   UuneU 

iCooper,  H.  L.  laitd. 

4  Bn.  R.  W.  Fus. ) 

3Junolf 

4Hanhnry,  H.  W.  fCnj,! 

2SAu^.li)  4June!f. 

4M(irrvKes,  J.  I.  4Junelf 

IMoss,  P.  A.CLt. 

17  Dec.  15)        4Jimel6 
4NorTii.Tn,  S.  Ialii1.\ 
Bn.R.  W.Fiis.) 

17  June  I 
SDance,  F.  ISJimeU 

Whitehead,  W.,m.g. 

IRJunel.'i 
2r.oyffe,  H.  8.     18Junel6 
4Rob»on,  II.  C.  (attd. 
4  Bn.  R.  »  .Fus.) 

24Junel 
SUopklns,  A.R.  25junol6 
mice,  C.  'K.inlld  4 

Bn.  Lino.  R.}  25jnnolt 


2nd  Lieutenani»— CO ntA. 
1  Forbes,  P.  L.        8,lulyl5 
4Coles,  n.  8.  <attd  5 
Bh.  Line.  R.I  13Julyl6 
Walkins,  J.  ■'.,  m.o. 

13Julyl6 
4iiTucker.  W.  W   {'Lt. 

17  Jtdy  15)        KJuIylS 
4Wilklnt.on,  J  \.  [,. 
iaUa.iBn.  R.  W. 
Fus.)  isjnlyis 

SMarshall,  A.  E.  21JnlvlS 
4Morlinier,  W.  2lJuljl6 
3Thomas,  D.  J  21JulvI5 
48imB,  H.  E.  21Julyl6 
SJennings,  T.  U.  W. 

21Jnlyl6 
SWhybrew.A.W.  24Jnlvl6 
4Shackell,  H.  29Julyl6 
4Binnp,  E.  D.  29Jnlyl5 
ll'ry,  R.  M.  29Julyl8 

4Lonp,  A.  P.  (*Lt. 

17  Dee.  16)         29jTilyU 
4Taylor,  H.G.  B.  6AUK.15 
Swoffer,  F.  A.,  m.g. 

8Aug.l5 
Westoby,  F.  D.,  m.g. 

!8A\.(r.l5 
4Clayton,  S.  A.  17Aug.l5 
4Had30n,  E.  L.  19Aug.l5 
4Hooper,  W.  H.  26Ang.l5 
4Loveay,  R.  S.  25Aug.l6 
3Stead,H.P.  (a"d. 
6  Bn.  R.  War.  R.  i 

25Aug.l5 
4Whitehead,J.E.25.\ug.!5 
STlnsley,  R.  P.  3Sepl.l5 
4Elliot.t,  R.  {atid.  4 

Bn.  Lino.  R.)  SSoptU 
iHonychnrch,  T.  W. 

3Sept.l5 
4Meredlth,  8.  C  (a>td. 

iBn.Linc.  K.)3Sept.i5 
4Jobiiston,  J.  A.  3Sept.l6 
IPldsley,  D.  H.    7Sept.l6 
SVlPkerapo.H.G.  <attd. 
bBn.R  H'ar.iJ.jlOSept.lS 
WuU,  W.J.        168ept.l5 
3Amie8,  H.  W.  I* Capt. 
16  Sept.  15)  Acljt. 

16,«ept.l5 
4Perry,  R.  P.  17Sept.l6 
3Koe,   A.  (♦£<.   21 

t^pt.  15)  20Sppt.lS 

4Burton,  H.  P.  2lSept.l6 
4Freer,  C.  C.  f,*Lt. 

22  Sept.  15)  22S»pt  1» 
4Harris.  F.G.  (♦«. 

23  Sept.  15)       23Sept.l5 
Dar>vall,  W.  {attd. 

S  Bn.)  23.'^Pptl6 

411  at  ton,  J.  A.  (attd. 

5  Bn.Linc.R.)  26Sept.l5 
4IIarrlson,  R.  J.  40ct.l6 
IMcIntyre.C.  D.  70et.l3 
4Thompon,  R.T.  {a'td. 

ABn. Lino.  K.)140ct.!6 
4Smith,  F.  C.  14  0ct.l6 
4Perrott,  I.  C.  (attd.  5 

Bn.Linc.  R.)  140ct.l6 
4NoakeB,  J.  E.  {*Lt. 

14  Jan.  16)  ISOpt.lS 
4Alexand(<r,S.A.(a"rf.  4 

hn.R.W.Fus.)\60ct.\i 
4Jones,  R.  1.  lattd. 

16£re.£o>Kf.if.)n  Oet.16 
4HobbB,  VV.  210ct.t5 

IDouthwaitfl.F.G.iafrt. 

16i?n.Lo7jd.R  )21  Oct.16 
iCbarleswortb,  R. 

21  Oct.  15 
Edwards,  W.      220ct.l6 
4Coulson,  A.  V.  (f  d. 

4  Bn.  Lino.  R. )  2?  Oct.lS 


f  Ou  yrobaltou. 


224 


1880d 


1880e 


1881 


1881a 


THJS  DUKB  OP    CAMBKIDQB'8  OWN  (MIDDLKSKI     RKQIMKNT)— (Bsgtl.  Diet.  No.  57>-<><mr.l 


7th  Bn.—contd. 
2nd  Lieutenunt^—  con%i. 
ZWllliams.  C.  R.  lN'ov.l6 
iHewlett.H.K.  (a«d. 

4B...  Line,  if.)  2NOV.16 

4Howland,  B.8.  6N'ov.U 

4Clark,  L.  C.         9Nov.l5 

e.N'ov.U 

4Chettle,  E.  F.  (aiid. 

tBn.  fi.  If.  Fus.i 

llNov.15 
iGowers,  C.  A.  (attd 

4  Bn.  Line.  R.)  15Nov.l6 

iWebster,  T.  J.    ISNov.lo 

4Porteou8.W.  F.  ISNov.lS 

4Hawke,  W    B.    2Nov.l6 

SHargraves,  E.   2«.\ov.l5 

*29Apr.lfi 

SPye.  W.  S.  M.    26XOV.15 

*30Apr.l6 

4Clarke,  H.B.W.  attd. 

iBn.  E.ir.Fits.) 

8Dec.l5 

lEoblnHon,  M.  (aUd 

i  Hn.  Line.  li.)nDec.li 

TaU-Haden.  (J.  E.  H. 

m.g.  llDec.15 

IRowe,  P.  H.       l.-^I)ec.l6 

4Hndson,  C.  E.  (attd. 

6  Bn.  R.  War.  R.  i 

21Dec.li 
4Trus8ler,  A.  E.  ZSPocli 


48mith,  F.  R. 
Higps,  J.  W. 
2Scutt.  G.  A. 
4}Woolfe,  B.  T. 
jjeflrsys,  A.  H. 


23I)ec.l5 
llJan.iec. 
11  Jan. 16 
3Fel».16 
2SJulyl6 


AiiiiUants. 
SKeen,  A.  C,  capt. 

23Sept.l4 
JAmies,  H.W.,  2nd  Lt. 

i'Capt.)  ItiSept.ia 

^oie,h.  3.,U    26Mar.l6  ip.».xvfo"^.i"r"d?erv  H 


8th  Battalion. 
(Territorial.) 

"  Imperial  Service." 
"South  Africa,  19<x>-02." 

Drill  Hall,  Churchfleld 
Road,  West  Kallng.  W. 


Hon.  Colonel. 
Bott,  H.,  VB  (Hon.  Col. 
ret.  rote.HQ)  TFeb.oe 


Lt.-Colonels. 
4r.a-Gamer,  W.,td  (Q) 

12Aprll 
SCrerar,  R.        •12 Aug.) 6 


Major$. 

2Dams,  L.  C.  [l] 

CU.Col.  23SrpM4) 

lOct.U 
4J6Gre(ir'"T.  K.  D.  W  . 
.  H)  CLt.-Col.  17  Bn. 
Lond  R.)        24Janol4 
2RI'-h«rdson,  H.  T. 

(H)®(QI     ♦21Sept.l4 
;<Gunton,  T.  W. 

•SlMaylt 


Captains. 

nm.n.  L  c.9'T^'> 

(♦.V.i;.16F«h.l5)lMar.lO 
iliAiCioa,   p.  da 

St.  Q.  (q  tfiH) 

(•Jtf(VM/l"<;15)10ct.U 
2lC8ontn,  T.  (H)  ». 

(•3f<^;.18  0rt.l4)10ct.n 


iKaj 


P.  C. 

(*iJ.) 


2iid  Lt 

24Apr.l6 


Quarter-Masters. 
Ip.  Hadaon,  J.  T,  H.-TD, 
hon.  m.  7Oct.02 

2iiBeldon,  Q.  R.,  h<-n.  It. 
ISSept.U 
i^lTlng8tone,J.  8., 

hon.  It.  17Keb.l6 

48hubart.  D.  H.J. 
hon.  It. 


Medieal  Ojfloers. 

p.  Chappel,  Cait. 

G.  P.,  V.O  .R.A.M.C 
(T.VJ(attd.|i*^faj. 
6  Jan.  15>  9Dec.l4 

26Apr.OO 
Ip.Gregory,  Capt.  H.  £., 
M.B.,  K.A.M.C. 
(T.F.J  (attd.)  a4Ang.0» 
MF«b.06 


Ohaplatn, 
Ogle,  Bev.  W.  R., 
M.A.,  Cbapl.  4th 
Cla8B(T.F.  J  (ottd.) 

lApr.08 
27May03 
[  C  nltoTvn— Scarlet. 
Facings— Lemon  Yeltovi.] 


{'Maj.ieApr.liKOi 

17Feb.l2 
14DeL.u 
Down.  J.    A.    (Q) 
(fDCUaj.ejan.  16) 
Adjt.  lOcl.ll 

4i«JJone8,  H.  C.  (H), 
/.  of  M.  lApr.l4 

p.s.  itChfpp,  T.  F.,  Adjt. 
i'Maj.tSept.lh) 

♦SAug.U 

I  16Apr.09 

loMaylS  <P.».Bnckland.  8.  C-^^^^^^ 

22A  prill 
2Drultt,R.K.  •WSept.U 
2AIllston,  C.  •14Sept.l4 
3Slch,  C.  O.  'SMar.U 
SEvans.H.  (.'UaJ. 

3  Sept.  16)        ♦flMar.18 

IJan.ie 

IPeako.  T.  M.  •ZOMar.li 

2Peak«.  O.  A.,s.  21Jan.l6 

ifar»Aaa,F.P..».2lJan.l6 

4ATlnon.  J.  T.  {'Capt 

7  A'ou.  16)  (attd. 

i  Bn.  E.  Surr.  R. ) 

2lJan.l6 
aCranmer,  A.T.    aJulyic 


Caflet  TTnlt  affiliated. 
Ut  Cadet  Bn.  MIrtd'x  R. 


Lieutenantfi, 

IWhIte,  J.  D.  CCapt. 

26  Ar>r.  iro     loSept.l4 
2BouHtead,  K.C., 

lale   LI.  3    Bn. 

WlltH.  R.  CCapt. 

iihro.U)  •14Dec.l4 
awMte.R.  'UMar.lJ 
ITremlett,  Q.  W. 

CCapt.  ii  Mar.iH) 

•v7MRr.lB 


Lieutenant!)— contA, 
JPears.  R.  COapl. 

6  Sept.  U)  2MaylS 

IDark,  E.  F.        27Nov.lS 
iHiiKhman,    C.   M. 
(*Cap^2^Uj7.15) 

soDeo.is 


2nd  Lieutenants. 
Leeson,  8.P.G.  148ept.l4 
4Howell,  K.  E.  14Sept.l4 
Qunton.  P.  H.  P.  COapt 
27  teti.  15)       14Sept.l4 
2Robert  sH.G.V.  CCXipt. 
23  Julv  15)       14Sept.l4 
2Splers,  R.  J.  COtpf. 

^  Km:  15'     14  8ept..l4 
2Tennent,  W.  8.  CCapt. 

6  Jan.  16»        14Sept.l4 
2Hope,  R.  H.  W.  (*U. 
8  Dec.  14)         14Sept.l4 

2Bonste«d,n.A.R.  CLt. 
1  Feb.  15)         14Sept.l4 
Le  Gros,  A.  A.  CLt. 
1  Feb.  15)  14Sept.l4 

28anrter8,  J.W.  CLt. 

1  Feb.  16)         14Sept.l4 
2Perkln,A.L.D.  (*/,?. 

i3  July  li)       148ept.l4 
2Palmfr,  H.  A.  CLt. 

23  J idv  lit       14SBpt.l4 
2Plnkham,  C.  (*Lt. 

23  July  15}       198ept.l4 
AtmUe,£:.  M.  /..,  f.o 

238ept.l4 
IReynolds,  E.  B. 

(*Lt.iX)Dec  15)20ct.l4 
28amuel,  '.E.D. 

CLI   27A'oi'.  15)7Dec.l4 
i Keeping.  C.  J. 
CLt.  6  Jan.  16)  g. 

lODec.U 
I  Robinson.  G.  P.('Lt. 
6  Jan.  16)  IFeb.l 

SlJan.l.'. 
IJohnstone,  J.  8. 

(•L(.22  May  16)  lFeb.15 
Routh,  C.  K.R. 

(attd.  10  Bn.)    •9Ftb.l5 
lllenderson,  D.  CCapt. 

SJulyli)  17Feb.l5 

18ander»nn,  A.  K.  K. 
(•L<.  26  Hay  15) 

i8Fflb.l6 
2Carter,  H.  O.  18Feb.l6 
3Maybary,  H.  P.  CCapt. 

»J'.ly  It)         18Feb.l5 
IXEaHman,  L.  W. 

•LM  June  15)  18Keb.l5 
li^TomllnBon,  A.  CCnrt 

2  Aug.  15)         26 Feb.  16 
ILevy,    R.    P.    CLt. 

27  July  15)         26Feb.l6 
4Mlehlo,  G.  V.CLt. 

8J«(|/15)  26Fcb.lf, 

IScott,  L.  H.  26  Feb.  1 5 
4Waddam8,  C.  T.2.MHr.l6 
3J'oerlOBB,T.n.(»i  apt. 

2  Feb.  16)  S.Mar.lS 

3Black.  J.  6Mar. 

2XLlne,  G.  E.  A.6Mar.l6 
3Kroenlg-Ryan,  A. 

C.  T.  6 Mar 

SLaooy,  H.  L.  7Mar.l6 
4GlMger,  L.  8.  (att(L  23 

/in.«//./i)-/(;.)14Mar.l6 
lByham,G.  K.  G. 

CLt.  1  Auu.  18) 

aoMar.15 


2nd  LieufenanM— c'onUA. 
4Wells,  W.  L.      25.Mara* 
iCarev,  A.  S.  CLI. 

2  Aug.  161  25Mar.U 
lOarov,  J.  CLt, 

3  Oct.  15)  i5Mar.l5 
llsaacR,  B.R.B.(a«d.23 

Bti.Rif.Brig.  iVbMar.lS 
JStovena.  P.  P.CU. 

1  Dec.  15)  20Apr.l5 
4We9t,G.  8.('CVif>r. 

20Juij/16)  2.JApr.l5 
IBIood,  M.  llMaylS 

Smart.R.  H■.,^m.l6^Uyl» 
l^Challia.G.A.  16.Maylt 
4rtavory,  L.  do  la  G. 

21Mayl6 
iEcker/tall,  P.  G. 

(Emptd.  R.E  iSlMayU 
48ykes,  C.  F.  CCapt. 

6  iVor.  15)  2lMayl6 

SRI<  hardu,  A.  2>Maylt 
4Fellt)am,  F.  I,,  Adit. 

(*Capt.  26  May  1.^| 

SKMayli 
lO'Dowd.  F.  B.  27.MaylS 
IBradford,  F.H.  CLt. 

28  May  15)  2xMayl6 
4Vaughan,  F.  K.CCapt. 

28  May  15)-  28Mayl{ 
BDymoke.  L.  M.  CLt. 

1  Dec.  15)  Sii.MaylS 

4Ca^twrlght,.\.E.(•t^ 

3  Ju»e  16)         3.)unel6 
XOniv,  A.  CCapt. 

4  .liine  15)  ».  4  Iun<>15 
4XWar.te.E.C.V.l  UunelS 
aAniiblronK,  M.  I),  i '/-'. 

1  Dec.  15)  17Juuel6 

SDuiHt,  G.  V.CLt. 

1  Dec.  15)  19Junel6 

3Bowlor,  E.  (Lt. 

1  Dec.  15)  24Jiinel6 
IBurder,  C.  V.  2.Miinel5 
SM-yors,  V.  H.  h.Cl^. 

1  Deo.  16)  25JUI101J 

3TlLit>'hlns,  R.  25junel5 
3W"iii»hip,  E.  R.  3Julvl5 
SMerfleld,  8.  H.  SJulylS 
4.lohraon  J.  W  e.lnlvlS 
4,Stewart,  U.K.  (altit. '» 

Bn.  Lond.  R.i  8.1iilvl6 
iShoard,  H.  8.  10.1nlvl6 
iBarney,  W.  G.  13Jiilyl5 
4  Pongellv.  W.  A.  18.1  uly  IS 
4Clark,  W.  H.  24Julyl6 
4.IoneB,  J.  W.  24Jnlyl6 
4hiirre'l,  W.  K.  24Julyli 
4Barrtwoll,  E.  K.  L'4Jiilyl5 
3Stoner,  W  rt.  24J«lv>» 
SAtklns,  A.T.  27Jiilvl6 
4Burri41,K.O..M.27Jiilyl6 
Hinder,  JC.  A.,  m.g 

2MJ  iilylt 
4  Mlddleton,C.  L.29  J  ulylt 
Il'lland,  W.  R., 

m.g.  29JulyU 

SAdlam,  A.  E.  29JulylS 
IDouBe,  F.  W.  30JnlylS 
IBatbo,  A.('.  SOlnlylS 
4jarnh8,  A.  H.  (alld.  9 

lin.  Lond.  K.)S0.1ulyI5 
21rwin,  K.  F.  T.  W.i.Hilyl6 
Ilnrley,   K.  J.  Cl.t. 

23.\pr.lU)  t.m.  ti.^iiK  1( 
Neirvian.  A.J.    */.  . 

28  Feb.  10)  1'/Aug.l6 
4Brand,  D.  W.  McL. 

(alld.  9  Bn.  Lond. 

R.)  liAiig.U 

IWarmlngton,  W.  K. 

12Aiii;.l» 
l8lmpBon,  W.  J.  h. 

lSAug.l6 
H'rtght.R.  J.,  m.n. 

If  \IIK  16 
iDampney.H.F.  IT  Ann.  16 
»l'Hrry,  J.  H.J.  17AiiK.16 
4Wllli>T«.K.W.  (nllil.» 

tin.l.imil.li.)  17Aiig.lt 
4AdninH,  T.  K.  lHAii|(.16 
«llr?irl..n.  W.H.  1'  Amk1» 


Q 


}  Un  iirobation. 

225 


13Slb 


13810 


ISSld 


tSSle 


THS  DDKS  OF  CAMBRIDOK'S  OWN  (MIDDLESEX  RKGIMENT)-(Regtl. 


Btn  6n. — contd. 
iiui  Lieutenants— eoatd. 
3 1'ai  liter,  R.  W .  A  i8Aug.l5 
4  Uorley,  S.  G.  P.22Aug.l5 
3l)owdy,  G.  D.  22Aug.l5 
tThorogood,J.  W. 

22Ang.l5 
4Ashdowne,T,.T.25Aug.l5 
IR  .u?hsedg",VV.25Aug.l5 
il'aylor,  A.  A.  (attd 

9  Bn.Lond.R.  i25Aug.l5 
ITruscotl,  L.  G.  iattd. 

HertA.  R.)       25Aug.l5 
4Antrobas,  J.  A.  de  R. 

A.  28Aug.lB 

40'Flyiin,  R.  L.  28Avig.l 
lWoodUffe,L.F.28Aug.  i 
SBaylisa,  J    E.      2Sept.l5 
ISimmoad!',  W.  W.  J. 

2Sept.l5 

Street,  W.  O.        7rtept.l5 

3Thom8on,W.H  7Sept.l5 

IMacDonnaKh,  W.  J. 

loSept.16 
IVaux,  H.  C.  13Sepl  15 
ICross.H.R.H.  13Sept.l5 
iBrown,  F.  G.  19Sept.l5 
ICleverlv,  R.  H.21Sept.l5 
4Kemble,  C.  22Sept.l5 
4>  'ressall,  H.  A.2sSept.l5 
ISniith,  J.  V.  {aUd. 

Her's.  R.)       28Sept.l5 

♦Langley,  F.  W.  W. 

(attd.  9  Bn.  Lond. 

B.)  30ct.l5 

3Smith,  L.  F.        7  0ct.lo 

ICox,  C.  E.  70ct.l5 

Bracher,  a.  C.  {*Lt. 

8  Oct.  15)  bOct.l5 

4Longley,  A.  H.  80ct.l5 
4LeUy,  B'.  I'.'Oct.lS 

4\Vliit,tlnKton,  A.  G. 
{alld.  9  Bn.  Lond. 
R.)  120ct.l5 

0.    Nealon,  J.  (*«. 

13  Oct.  15)  ISOct.lo 
4Fonton,  J.  B  130ct.l6 
ZEdwaids,  C.  B.  140ct.l5 
4DutBeld,  A.  E.  190ct.l5 
?  Hobeitson,*.'.  P.(  *■  a/.«. 
1  N  v.lb)Adjt.  20Oct.l5 
23Dec.l4 
iColVott,  E.  H.  210ct.l5 
4N'ew,  .1.  W.  220ct.l5 

4Shuff,  H.  A.  260ct.l5 
4Hiizeldine,B.W.280et.l5 
llreland,  L.J.  (attd. 

Her's.  R.)  29Uct.l5 
iKemlile,  J    P.  {alld. 

aerts.  R.)  lNov.15 
2Wilkiiison,C.A.  lNov.15 
Savage, F.  A.,m.g.  2Nov.l6 
iWrigiit,  L.  D.  {attd. 

Herts.  R.)  SNov.lS 
4Hammersley,F.  J .  B. 

5NOV.15 
lGalloway,B.T.  llNov.15 
4Askow,  0.  H.  llNov.15 
3Goas,  J.  E.  8.  15NOV.15 
4Redhou9e,H.E  28N'ov.l5 
4.Stoi-n,  S.  6Dec.l5 

4  hid  wards,  A.  H.20Uec.l5 
4\t,twater,  R.  H.2ll)ee.l.=) 
4  8aker,  W.D.     SODec.l.- 
4Burrage,  D.  A     2Jan.l6 
4Tathaiii,  E.  H.   6Jan.l6 
43Burns,  R.  P.     25Jan.lS 
Ji^ouch,  J.  D.G.SOJan.ie 
}Sandtord,C.  J.  V. 
(attd.  9  Bn.  L'^nd. 
R.)  16Junel6 

IBradford  W.  I.  8Julyl6 

Inst.of  Mualc. 
l^ones,  U,  G.,capt. 

24Mar.l4 
Adjutants. 
SDown,  J  .A,,capt. 

^''Maj.)  6Sept.l4 

UKjrUlpp,  T.  F.,  capt. 

(*Ma].)  24Mayl5 

IFoUaam,  F.  L., 

2ndLt.(*Capt.)29MayU 
SRobertson,  C.  P., 

2ndLt.(*Capt.  )2Feb.l6 


quarter-  Masters, 
iXt^oueh,  H.  T.,fe.)n. 

It.  2.3Feb.l5 

4Smith,  T.  J.,  An?i. '«. 

23Mayl6 
3Burns,  D.,  hon.  It. 

27Jiinel5 
2Johnson,  H.,  hon.  It. 

20Aug.l5 

Mediral  OfflofS 

4Nell,  Capt.  R.  C, 

R..V.M.C.  (T.F.) 

(nrtd.t  lApr.15 

6Aag.l4 

2Shophe''rd,  Capt.  S., 

R.A.M.C.  (T.F.) 

iattd.)  3lJulyl5 

lOMar.15 

iTresawna,  Capt.  W., 

M.B.,  S.   E.    Mtd. 

Bri<;.    Fd.     Arab. 

iattd.)  12N0V.I6 

OhavUitns. 
Macisge  -,  Rev.  E.  L., 
M.A.,  Cbapl.  4th 
Clusa  (T.F.) (attd.) 

lJan.l2 
Battlacombe.Beu.G.C 
Chapl.  4tb  C-aas 
(T.T.)<aUd.     22Apr.l4 
Sutton, flet>.  ¥.0.,M.A 

LL  D.,''hapl.4thClaas 
(T.F.)  (attd.)     240ct.l4 


Attached. 

Darwall,  2nd  Lt.W., 

7  Bd.  — 

[  Unllorm— Soartei. 
W&claga— Lemon  Tellowi. 


Cadet  Unit  aWllated. 
2nd  Cadet  Bn.  Midd'x  R. 


9th  Battalion. 
(Territorial). 

"Soath  Africa.  1900-02," 

The  DrlU  Hall. 

Pound  Lane,  WUlasden 

Green.  N.W. 

Lt.-Colonel. 

l'\».Blumfeld,  J.  L. ,  td, 

'Oi  6Jan  10 

arhiUtpps,  C.  B. 
(Lt.-ai.  ret.  >nd. 
Armyi  •14Mar.l5 

p.s.2i(;Wi.rthlngton,  J.  C, 
ijB)  (Lt.-Col.  uc  Hon. 
Col.  ret.  Spec. Res.) 

*7Aug.l5 

Majors. 
i'l9wett,W.P.(Q)SJan.lo 
1  tlontgomerle,  H.  8. 

(Q)  17.Ju)yl2 

Pearse,B.F.(Capt.a7Ui 
hon.  Maj.rei.  T.F.) 

*20ct.l4 
3Middleton,  G.  J.  (£t.- 
Col.  ret.  T.F.) 
(*Lt.Col.  iNvv.U) 

*25Apr.l6 

SDixon,  n.  J..  VD,  (t) 

(late   Lt.-Col.    T.F. 

Res.)  *19Aug.l5 

lNov.09 

Captains . 

Ip. 8. Beach,  G.  (Q)  ® 

(H)  2&Jane04 

ip.s.Bartbolomew,  A.  G. 
(q)  17Dec,04 

lStr&tton,F.O.G.»t  1  > 

(H)  SMar.lO 

ICotton,  P.V.  (H)  ® 

/.  of  Jf.  SMar.lO 


Capiaina— contd 
lTDpper,Q.W.H.(H) 

1.3.inlyl2 
Kenyan,   H.    O.  CMaj. 
6  iVoti.  14)         16Feb.i3 
lpn.Hewlett,L.M.  *22Aug.l4 
13NOV.06 
1  MeUerah-J  ackaon.L. 

26Aug.l4 
Caird,  M.  N.     ♦ii40ct.l4 
Cp.s.  Godwin,   P.  L. 
CMaj.  2  Deo.  lb) 

♦240ct.l4 
3ShoIl,  W.  J.  «20Dec.l4 
2Coles,  W.  D.    »16J  anelS 

Lieutenants, 
1  Mellerab- J  ackaon ,  W. 

(H)  lbFeb,13 

ILIttle.C.W  R.     lMayl4 

IHewlett,  J.  H.  (*Capt. 

22  Sept.  U)    »i2Aus.l4 

15Sept.lO 

ISoraervell,  D.  B 

Adji.  26AQg.l4 

IFlsber,  C.  W.(H) 

26  Aug.  14 
Robinson,  C.  K.,  Adjt. 
("Capt.  2i  Oct.  U) 

26Aug.l4 
lLamont,J.N.(£r 

26Aug.l4 
IHolt,  V.  290ct.U 

IMieville,  A.  F.  H 

290et.l4 
iSherwood,  H.   lejunel 
IFrankau,  G.  N.   lNov.15 
Creighton,  G.  S. 

*24Dec.l5 


2ad  Lieutenants. 
iHlgglna.G.L.    26Aug.l4 
IThompaon,  H.  W. 

26Aug.U 
Ide  Vealan,  N.E.26Aug.l4 
lFindlay,L.  F.  (H) 

2dAug.U 
2Pope,  H.  A.  {*Lt. 

28NOV.U)        26Ang.l4 
Reckitt,F.  N.  ("Capt. 
23  Oct.  14)  30  t.l4 

2Blumfeld,  H.  W.  (*Lt. 

28  Nov.  14)  30ct.l4 

2Harper,  J.  L.  (*Capt. 
28  Nov.  14)         30ct.l4 
Crump,  \.  E.  (*Lt. 
18  Nov.  14)  30ct.l4 

2Hancock,  C.G.  (*Maj. 

25  June  15)         30ct.l4 
2Hughraan,K.W.(*C'ap?. 
Itj  June  15)         30ft.l4 
Collins.  H.A.  i*Capt. 
28  iVou.  14)  30ct.l4 

INoad,  C.  H.  C.  240ct.l4 
ZMorton,  R.  J.  (*Lt. 

28  Nov.  14)         240ct.l4 
2Bax,  R.  E.  V.  (*Capt. 
2»Kov.U)         240ct.l4 
Tudsbej  y,  F.C.T.  (*Capt. 

28  Nov.  14)         240ct.l4 
Stewart,  O.  (*Lt. 

28  Nov.  U),f.c.  270ct.l4 

Snowden,  8.  J.  (*Lt. 

28  Nov.  14)  (attd. 

10  Bn.)  270et.l4 

RuaiM,  C.  E,  ('Capt. 

\  May  lit  270ct.l4 

2Biipknill,  J.  B. 

(•/.«.  lSepM6)270ct.l4 

i  oJlure,  K.  A.J.  ('Lt. 

1  May  15)  (Empld. 

R.E.)  270ct.l4 

2L0W,  T.  R.  CCapi. 

1  Sept.  16)  270ct.l4 

Mumford,  L.  F.  ("Lt. 

1  May  15)  270ct.l4 

CMvers,  W.  B.  (*Lt. 

1  Jfaj^lS)  270ct.l4 

IDulrs,  F.  D.       270ct.U 

2Petit,  C.  R.  CCapt. 

1  fievt.  U)  7N0V.I4 


Dlat.  No.  57)— conM 
2nd  Lieutenants — contj 
2l'hlUips,D.M.P.  (*Capt. 

1  Sept.  15)  17NOV.14 
2Davls,  R.  G.  (*Capt. 

27  Dec.  15)  9Dec.l4 

2Pet>er3on,  F.  G.  A. 

(*Lt.  14  Oc«.15)29Dee.l4 
3WheeIe',  R.  M. 

(*Lt.  14(yc<.15)27Jan.l5 
Keyser,  J.  C.  (Inferp.) 

27.lan.15 
SCobley,  J.(*i«. 

2  Sept.  15)  9Feb.l6 
2Steveuaon,W.G. 

(»Z,<.14Oc(.15)10Peb.lS 
2Beeson,  L.  F. 

(♦Li.  14  Oc«. 15)llFeb.l6 
3Rosenfeld,.T. 

(*Lt.  14  c/ci.l5)llPeb.l5 
2Taslor,  S.  P.  llFeb.15 
38eott,  A.  llFeb.l6 

2Crittall,M.N.  leFeb.ls 
3Gllle9pie,  G.W.  '-'Mar.lS 
2Wood,  H.  5Mar.lB 

SBax,  C.  E.  0.  (temp, 

Lt.  in  Army), 

a.p.s  s.  9.Mar.l6 

3Crump,  D.  J.,  Adit, 

(*Lt.  2SepM5)22Mar.l8 
3AIlen,  W.  S.  B.  i!Apr.l5 
3Brough,  W.  J.  (*Lt. 

2  Sept.  15)  2Apr.l5 

Muller.J.  H.  (a«((i. 

10  Bn.)  7Apr.l5 

2Kimmins,  T.  7Apr.l6 
2Hyde,W.  G.(*Capt. 

16Junei5),Adjt.nApT.lb 
2Kenip,  G.  H.  3Mayl5 
SElIson,  P.  (attd.lSBn, 

Rif.  Brig.)  6Mayl6 
SMerrltt,  F.  W.  (*Lt. 

2  Sept.  15)  21  May  15 
iHarria,  C.  R.  21Mayl6 
IFox,  G.  L.  2lMayl6 

3Bell,  D.  C.  l:lMayl6 
3Balley-ChurchiU, 

J.  L.  A  2lMayl5 

3McKeever,G.N.22Mayl6 
SKerslake,  J.  22Mayl6 
SBurton,  E.  E.  23Mayl5 
SDarrlngton,  H.  E. 

23Mayl6 
SFalck,  L.  L.  4Junel8 
SGregory,W.J.I.D. 

4JuneU 
SHolUns-Fisher,  S. 

4Junel6 
SCater,  J.  W.  19Junel5 
3Sblcll,  D.  P.  19Junel5 
38harp,  R.  19Jnnel5 

iCogawell,  A.  CCapt. 

2  Sept.  15)  20.1unel5 
3Sou,h,W.B.C.(♦CH^y^ 

2  Sept.  15)  2;„Tunel5 
IScolt,  E.  29.IunelS 

SSquibb,  8.  J.        eJiilylB 
SKernaya,  G.  V.    6Julyl6 
3Mo7ley,  W.  H,    7Julyl6 
Treadwell,  L.  O.  CLt. 

S  July  16)  8Julyl5 

SCorniah,  R.  N.  13Julyl5 
SShemmouda,  H.  A.  S. 

27  July  15 
3Hu<?hes,R.A.E.(.4«d. 

B  Hn.  Essex  R.)2lJ  ulylS 
SEdmondatone,  N.  8. 

28JuIyl5 
SLove,  C.  E.         6Aug.l5 
3Watt8,  A.  C.  B.  8Aug.l6 
ChaUis,  B.  W.  (*U. 

23  Feb.  16)        llAug.l5 

SHole,  W.  H.      13Aug.l5 

3Payne,  F.  13Aug.l6 

Slaherwood,  A.   17Aug.l6 

King,E.H.B.(*Lt. 

23  Feb.  16j  20Aug.l6 
3Rna9eU-Walker, 

R.  W.  G.  20Ang.l5 
2Brown,  C.  W.  (*Capt. 

14  Oct.  16)        20Aug.l6 
i^MiUs,  F.  21AUB.16 

SGreavea,  C.B.  {attd.  13 

Bn.  Lond.  ii.)  24Aafr.l6 
I^Speakman,  F.  J. 

(*U.^Alia  16l25Aug.l6 


)  On  probation. 


226 


ISSlf 


iSSig 


i  82 


1382a 


THE    DUKB  OF   CAMBK[DGK'8   OWN   (MIDDLJCSRI    KKGIMKNT)-(R  gtl. 


9th  Bn.—contd. 
2nd  Lieutei  lint.'' — contd 
JiMt'^ll,  C.  LI.    25Aug.l5 
»<}range,  H.         'JaAug.ls 
St'ay, J.  h.  2S.Mig.l5 

Hey,  »■.  .V.  X-Aut.l5 
Jl-imbrey,  P.  W.  iSepi.lS 
]I)Ashlleld,  E.  S.'.uivpt.l5 
lilallett.  li  8.  r.iat.d. 

ISUn  Land  R.  3f^ept.l5 
Kiardiier,  L.  3^e|lt.l6 
lKou»e,  K.Vf.iattd.  IS 

Bn  LOK<J.  il.)  *5ept.l8 
SPurry,  P.  S.         7&epU16 
BKvans,  C.V.M.  l2SepL16 
SXMurray,  J.  H.  lio/c 
Capt.    k.     Dub. 
Kus.)  {*Capt.  19 
Sept.  15)  193fliit.l5| 

lElson.  K.  A.  {tttd  i 

Bn.Lan.Fua.)i'£&evt-\!' 
SJudion,  H.  JOut.l.s 

SEngllsh.C  K.F.  80(1.1  j 
SHur.t.  P.  W.  (uiU.  13 

Bn  Lnnd  S.)liOcl.li 
lMorI<)v,J.C.A.(o((ii 

Beria  K.)  130ot.l5 

iSaxby,  E.  Y.  (aWi.  i 

Bn  Lan.F-us.  140i;t.lS 
lAiidrews.  H.  U.ioWd.  4 

Bn.Lan.Fus  )14<>,-1.15 
SCroxsou.  W.  A.  140.a.l5 
SHprbort.W.f;.  iattd.l* 

Bn.Ri/.Brig.)  Isuct.U 
li^Warnn,  P.  'alld.  6 

Bn.Lan.Fu.1.]  -20ct.l5 
SVlncont.  U.  E.  SNoT.lS 
SJuhb,  J.  E.  ll.Nov.15 

IKreeman,  Q.  G.  C 

IS.S'ov.lS 
sniRksM,  M.  J.  24NOV.16 
JFlelder,  W.  C.  26Sov.l5 
*l.\pr.l5 
2 'Jaw,  S  E.  H.  26N«T.15 
♦7Apr.l5 
SWillianis,  C.  E.27NOV.16 
a.VUchcU.  E    D.. 

m.g.  6Dec.l6 

SEdndge,  C.  B.  191)ec.lJ 
8Jerikln8,I,.C.P.  19Dec.l5 
KJartor,  E.  A.  B.19Dec.l5 
St'artman,  V.  V.  *iiJec.l5 
i<W'.lkle,  A.  R.  3lDec.l6 
8I):ivies.  I.  \j.  SJan.lG 
38inith,  A.  F.  (attd.  13 

Bn.  Lond.  R.)  12Jan.l6 
iSBal>  lielor.G  V.^attd.M 

Bn.  Land.  R.)  27Jaii.l8 
}3Dobaoii,  W.  M.  27.Iari.l6 
lAlcock.  E.  n.'altd.  13 

Bn.  Lrmd.  R.)  SKeb.l6 

IHolloway.  B.  T.27  Feb.lb 

Sanders,  H.  J.      6Julvl6 

\Hixrdeii,(J.         22Julyi(, 

inoc.  «/  ItusK 
lGo5ton.  P    v..  oapt. 

10  Feb.  1: 
Adhi'nn''. 
ISomurvvll,  U    B.,lt. 

i!90ct.N 
2Hyde,  W.  C,  2nd  I,t 

I'Caplt  120ct.li 

tCnimp,  X)    J., 

2iid  It.  (•i^)10NOT.16 

l^ogari,  T.  G.,  Kon. 

It.  llMayV 

2X**h»phord,  V,'.  R., 

o  .  U.  2Apr.l. 

iiWil.lborB.  S.,late  Li. 
T.K.Il ;»../.'.«. B.SAug.n, 
«R..l.flrtoii,  W.  H., 

hnn.  U.  2l3ept.U. 

Meilical  Ogleer*. 
IPotU.  <J»Bt.  0.,f.R.C.>- 
IKdln  )  K.A..M.f. 
(T.V.I  (attd  J II  AiiK.li 
llFtb.Od 
IJobnBOn,  Capt.  B  S. 
R.A.M.C.  ( T.F  ' 
(cUtd.i  2«^,■(,.l^ 

2»Apr.lS 


fhaplatnB. 
Bartholomew,    Sen.  G 
T.,    V.^..   fi-.apl.   4V 
Class  (T.F.I        {attd. 
IO.T«n.li 
Cromie,  Re'-.  W.  P., 
Ch.-yil.   «lh   Class, 
(T.F.)  (attd.'  ab.Maylt 

f  Unlforin— ^cH4^;el 

Facings      Lrmon  T'Unv.] 


Cadet  Dnlt  aflUated. 
Srd  Cadet  Bn.  Midd'i  R. 


10th  Batttllon 
(Territorial). 

■itamford  Brook  Lodge, 
■<aT«aacoiirt  Park,  W. 

aon.  Col»nel. 

j^V~J.;rtrm     It  ,    Lord 

(Uaj.  T.F.Reit.) 

nAas.03 

Lt.-Celonet*. 
lOlnead.r.K.W  (O) 

a9Uct.U 
ip.a.Pank,  C.  H.,  TD 

(fli(Qi  UFeb.15 

aCautley,  C.  H.,  MaJ. 

Shrops.  Li.I.    •9Apr.I6 

Maiorg. 
tSeatt,  A.  L.  I  late 
Capt.  3  Bn.  Bedf. 
R.  CLt.-Col.  6.V0U.  15) 
*16J  unelf. 

Captains. 
t.Oriinth*,  S.  E.,  ^v, 

hnn.  m  't)        «K><a.95 
,....X'^r'-t.<".«(*iWn/. 
76  Aug.  H)       13Mayll 
IXH-Bken,'-  <■    F 

''Mai.SOct.  U)lJan.l2 
2  'loher,  A    f.Hia. 

i*.«'»l.lA>«c.U)2lFeb.l2 
IWh'te.S  H.  H  iQ) 
CJ/xj.  12  May  16) 

27Julvl2 
lOTerboiT,  J.U.  (Q)  (£ri 
UAUK.12 
l.°*i/i«r,  C.J.9iH) 

'q)  6MByl4 

IFnct,  P.  B.  D.-H. 

a>  q>  <Ma7i4 

,     Oeook,  W.  P.        5\u«.U 

lAood,  R    P..         5Aug.U 

l^a/-.K<>min  U  H.T., 

Adit.  5Aug.'4 

IWilkor,  T.  •sAog.H 

BagnaU,  II.  B.,f.o. 

IIAug.U 
leiSord,  r.  R.  •  n. 

26Ang.M 
3iiHart,A.E.(»«<iy. 
a  June  15)  ®  lalld. 
4  Bn.  R.  tr.  Kent  R.) 

•IxKept.H 
IMamford.C.  J.  H. 

tjKeb.l.' 
Sftnio,  H  .  a.      niMayli 


l-ieute.nantt. 
lUrornage.J.A.R  aiuaeU 
U'elama.i.K  E.    MiineU 
iDolamor*   A    W. 

5AIIK.M 
IBoan,  H.  (/f )  6^ll({.U 
iRliirira,  B.  llAiig.U 
iTempler,  H.  B. 

2aAug.l' 
iLlale,  P.  r.  (ff) 


Lieutenantfi — contd. 
IWU^ks.W.M.CCnpf. 
16  June  li)     'l6Junel,^ 

2«N0T.U 
Bird,  P.  B.,  late 
2nd    Lt.   8  Hn. 
R.Suss.  K.'tvij./. 
24  Sept.  i5),».*:4Sept.l5 
2  .ec.l4 
2Jarvls,  L.  W.  ('Capt. 

22  S(JV.  141        24  .0T.15 
^Jarris,  A.  U.      24Utic.l5 


Sml  LttutenanU. 

IFV001I,  C-.  L.  2i:Aug.l4 
llyvediy.  S.G.  58ept.U 
.iJai'k.  It,  J.  {'Capt. 

12 /'«».  141  5Sapt.l4 
2«illHr,  F.W.,^(V«. 
(*Capl.lJulvll))  10  -apt. 14 
IBramall,  B.  I«8apt.i4 
IDardier.C.E.  ieSept.i4 
lMltcheIl,A.  P.  (B) 

I68ept.l4 
2Cahill-Brme,  M.  G. 

Mel..     CCapt.     28 

A'»f.  14)  188ept.l4 

lOrimn.J.  B.  ISSopt.U 
4Hare,  J.  T.CLt. 

28  .V(rt>.  14)  188ept.l4 
llefferys,  M.G.  188ept.l4 
4Lewey,  A.  W.  {'Capl. 

27  S'ov.  14)       ISScpt  14 
Preedu.  L.C.C.{*Cnpt. 

28  May  15)  188apt.l4 
2Procter,  N.  P.  188ept.l4 
2Reld-Todd.  C.  P. 

Itt8ept.l4 
lWatsnn,\.G.  ISSept.U 
2WatHr)n,D.B.  18Sept.l4 
SLewli),  H.  C.  (♦Capt. 

iJiUyli)  188ept.l4 
2Lopr;iik,  D.K.  ISOct.U 
2Topb-im,D.B.  CLt. 

26.V«>i'.  14)  aoHept.U 
4Fo'8:er.R.H.,v4rf<^ 

CCapt.  11  Aug.  15) 

6.N0V.14 
2Dlck.  A.  O.  CCapt. 

I  July  18)  6.V0V.I4 
Stitrle.,,  tV.  A.  CCapt. 

2*i  v....  141  7N0V.14 

Vingr,e,A.  F.  CCapt. 

26  Nov.U)  e  a.  7Nov  14 
2WH.tson,R.O.C.(*i'. 

25A'i>v.  14)  llNev.14 
SBall,  I,.  A.i'Capt. 

16  Jun«  15)  12N'ov.l4 
8.latan80u,G.B.  2HS'ov.l4 
4Davles,  R.  T.CLt. 

7Jfavl5i  27  Jan. 15 

SBurn,  G.  A.  (•£,^ 

II  .s'ep<.  15)  27isn.I6 
SOreaiiwnod,  I.  H. 

CCapl.  2  Oat.  15) 

27.lan.16 
SRayner,  K.CU. 

1  May  IS)  27  Ian. 16 
8Glovor,  C.  H.  CIA. 

7  M€ty  I5>  27  I  an. 16 

SKperlon.H.T.  (•('<•).«. 

2  e>et.  151  <l-'eb.l6 
SOIvn-Jones,  H.  ('  IJ 

tSJune  151  2Kab.U 
8Miilr,  P.  y.G.CLt. 

I«    /uti«  Itl  BVAh  H 

4Ch!ilk,  B.  SF»b.l6 

lir\i«er,H.A.  (Inlerp.) 

i'Lt.n  .S«j>(.l5)9Keb.l6 
4HarrlH,  J.  I'lA. 

mJidy\6)  (Fab.l6 
BBooth,  E.  CW. 

1«  June  15)  »Feb.l8 
4Httilth,  E.  F.  IBf^h  f 
J.Mrlvor,  N.  B.  eMar.U 
4Kaiilu,  P.  i.K. CCapt. 

4  Jan.  lAi  (Mar.ie 


Dl3i.  No.  57  )— oonM. 

ind  Lieutenants — eontd. 

SCoote,  T.  C.  CCapl. 

2H./U  .«15i^(V'.«Mar.l« 
CoUin.-'.T.  !♦'.  itemp. 

Lt.  in  .dr/n !/),». 8Apr.  15 
Harvey-Samuel,  G.  D. 

2»Api.l5 
Frost.  O.  H..  /.c.2Maj  .5 
2dc  Pass,  R.  I).     2.Uayl{ 
4Uarrl-<,  A.  A.    attd.  13 

Bn.  Land.  R.)  6Mayl5 
4Uui,chkl>»i   t.  ^.  K. 

8Mayl6 
aWaltar.  H.  W.{'Lt. 

nSept.lt,)  8Mayl6 
SLewls.  C.  U.  CLt. 

2  Oct.  15  >  9Mayl6 

SAyshford,  T.  K  CLt. 

2  Oot.  15)  llMayl6 

4Nealan,  J.  (♦CJopr. 

13iravl6)  ISMayK 
8GouKh,L.A.W.  ('Capt. 

lejimeli)  14Maylt 
3WatBon,J.  C.  18Mayl6 
aCarr,  J.  B.  18Maylt 

4Payna,  H.  19Mayl8 

48cott,  T.  J.  (Attd.  5 

Bn.£.AurT.iJ.)22Mayl8 
SHulUwell.B.I  22Mayl6 
3Whlla.  F.  1).  23Mayl8 
3Mann,  W.  H.  23Mayl6 
StUibln.  N.O.  2«Mayl6 
SJackson,  C.  A.  27Mayl8 
4Pratley,  R.  27.Mayl5 

2Buttarfleld.  C.  28Mayl6 
2Squlras,  U.  2))Mayl6 
4Vlnk,  A.  C.  CCapt. 

t  Jan.  16)  4Jnnp!5 

8Bet]emanii,.\.H.i*Caj  <. 

16yun<l6i  4Junei8 
2Burbaga,  K.  J  8Junei5 
ILang,  H.  8.  CCapt. 

4  Jan.  18)  9lanel5 

48toi-kan,  L.O.I  Mrtrt.  5 

Bn.  l)»rd.R.)  llJanel6 
«Re)ran,  A.  CCapt. 

isJuly  li)        ISJnnalS 
1  Dec.  14 
4  Parr-Head,  A.  8. 

Iii.lunel6 
4Banantlne,  K.  W. 

( 'Lt.  18Jun«l6  IIHJ  unal6 
4Grlnham,  P.  R.  .1. 

(*Lr.  4yan.l6ll8JunFl5 
2John*on,  TV.  B.I6Junel6 
4Cowan,  P.  J.  (AUd.  8 

Bn.  E.  Surr.  R.) 

19Junrl8 
McL^glan,  V.  A.  DpB. 

(•W.  4  Jan.  18)  (Attd. 

8  Bn.  R.  W.Surr.  R.  1 

lajuiiplS 
4li«thhHdge,  T.  19Jun«l8 
4Cole.  O   8  19Junpl» 

2Bulmcr,  C.  F  29Juuel6 
4Qotoh,  L.  M.  CLt. 

I  Jan.  161  2Jiilyir, 

SWrlkht.  L.  B.  8Julyi6 
4RoKe,  A.  J   (•Onp*. 

17  Feb  16)  6Julyl6 

2Lani-a!tter,  .\.  H.7J  ulj  li 
,    Overell,  W.  CCapt. 

ijuiyli)  8Jll1yl^ 

aP»lrli  k,  J.  J.  8Jiil\  14 
2Qulbo>l,  G  E.  «Jiil)i5 
28lamp,  M.  F.  ISJiih  15 
2T»il.utt,  P.  J.  l4J<il>i) 
SIliirvHy.L.P.C.  18Julyl5 
4ll.iylur,  C.  A.  ('Lt. 

»>  ilnr.  181  15Jiily15 
2l'ontltnx.  I).  L.  I6.liibl6 
4Ni>rrlKh,  W.  CtVipf. 

irhtlKl    Brig.     Mg 

OJfr. 77 .4  pr.  161  IHjuly  1 « 
iRBOxall.ll.  K.  II  Iulvl5 
4I^-k,  H.  24liilvlt 

2iUynnr.  J   (Attd  6  fin 

K.  l^rr.  R.)  »4Julyi: 
iBharman,  C.V.  Ji  InUu 

f  |>«.riil».  .1      (•  ■      •( 


iOn  probaUau. 


t'2 


227 


1882b 


18820 


1882(1 


1888 


10th  Bn.—contd. 


THB  DOKK  OF  CAMBKIDGES  OWN  (MIDDLKSJSI  KKGIMBNT)— (Refftl.  Dlst  No.  57)— oonW. 

2n '  Lieuienanta—conti, 
*WriKht,  B.  K.  M.  C. 

19Mar.lC 
•Godfrey,  F.  A.  ISMsr  " 
5*CastIe,  V.H.     12juneia 


and  Lieutenants— contA. 
iHarrlson.G.  K.  29Julyl6 
4l,andragln,L.C.30Jalyl6 
4NewUud,  H.  A.  30Julyl6 
IBennott,  W.  C.  5Aue-'6 
iVarcoe,  F  H.  L.  (o</(t. 

6  Bn  Giouo.i?.)  6Aug.l5 
4Jones,  K.  F.  6Aug.l6 
SDenny,  A.  C.  IZAug.lS 
iAbBolon.C.  U.icttd. 

iBn.N.Lan.R,)lSA\ig.lo 
iSannders,  C.  G.  W. 
(attd.  4  Bn.  N.  Lnn. 
B.)  17Aug.l5 

STomlln,  J.  17Aug.l6 

«Charle8worth,J.  F. 

17AUK.16 
iNewbold,  H.  (*Lt. 

18  Aug.  16)  18Ang.l6 
iCarter,  J.  W.  (*U. 

20  Aug.  16)       20Aug.l5 

4Smlth,  R.  S.       21Aug.l5 

4Day,  W.  C.  (attd.i  Bn. 

Qlmic.R.)        21Aug.l5 

Deeker,  H.  A.   22Aug.l5 

Jackson,  J.  E.  25Ang.l5 

2Parry,  H.  M.     25Aug.l5 

lLlngwood,C.P.25Aug.l5 

tElng,  D.H.  (.attd.bBn. 

Olouc.R.)  25Aug.l5 
iRlDtonl,  £.  R.  26Aug.l6 
2Wellden,  J.  I.  28Aug.l5 
4  Jennings,  F.  G.28Aug.l5 
4Latbam,  W.  J. 
(.attd.  13  Bn 
Land.  R.)  2*'Ang.l6 
4Ed wards,  A.W.28Aug.l6 
4Bol«ell,  J.  2'-Aug.l6 

iTwitchlngs,  E.  2>tAug.l5 
4Hunter,T.C.L.l  ai/d. 

iBn.S.Lan. R.)3Sept.l5 
4Week8,  R.  S.  3Sept.l5 
lAyllng.C.  (at<d.  4Bn 

Hamps.  R.)  3Sept.l5 
4WatBon,E.McL.  {attd.  4 
Bn.fl'amps.R.  )3Sept.l5 
<  Eliot,  G.H.  3Sept.l5 
4  Reed,  J.  A.  L.  4Sept.l5 
4Colyer,H.Q.H.(o«d. 

4Sn  S.Lan.R.i  7Sept.l6 
4Whlsson,  W.  H., 

fun.  78ept.l5 

BUee,  H.  C.        10Sept.l6 
4Monroe,  C.S.K.  (attd.  4 

Bn.N.Lan.R.n  Sept.lo 
4Herbert,  T.        llSept.15 
0.     Wheeler,  A.  E.  (*L(. 

USep(.  16)  12Sept.l5 
4  LuBCombe.G.E.lvSept.  15 
iTargett,  G.  H.  lV!Sept.l6 
IShuttleworth.  G.T. 

1  Sept.l5 
iWallace,  G.  isfeept.ie 
4KeiT,A.D.G.O.    a  td. 

bBn.Lan.Fus.n.Sevt.lb 
IRuBden,  C.  O.  2lSept.l5 
4Prlde,  H.  (attd.  B  Bn. 

Bord.  R.)        2lSept.l6 

4Cheesman,E.C.2lSept.l6 

28hepherd,G.    21Sept.l6 

23mlth,  H.  A.     24Sept.l6 

Lukyn,  A.  B.  F.,  m.g. 

28Sept.l6 
2Lee   L.  3.  26Sept.l5 

22Apr.l5 
4Mo  t,,  R.  J.  (aild. 

1  Bn.Tkmd.  iJ.)20ct.l6 
iHariie,  A.  S.  A.  20ct.l6 
4\Ia-shaU,  L.  T.  20ot.l5 
4^eilon,  J.  A.  40ct.l6 
aaa  idell,  W.  (•£<. 

il.5«p«.  16)         80ct.l6 
noApr.16 
4P  arsons,  G.  N.     eOpt.l6 
4N  .-liolls.C.  F.  (aHrf.4 

«n  N.  Lnn.  B.  1  >*Uct.l6 
iBothamley,  W  li. 
(attd.  4  fin.  S.  Lan. 
B.)  J40ct.l6 


2nd  Lieutenanti — contd, 
4Lawford,  E.  M.  (attd. 

4  Bn.S.Lan.R.  )17<"'ct.l6 
2Lako,  H.  H.  20Oct.l6 
IJarvis,  E.  H.  ia»d. 

16B«.i  nd./e. )alOct.l6 
4Lloyd,W.  W  .tatld. 

13  Bn.L  n<J.R.)210ct.l6 
4Flint,H  H.  2N0V.15 
4Trigg,  H.  L.  (attd. 

13  Bn  Lond.R.)  BNov.16 
4Hoaking,  C.  A.  19NOV.16 
4Vlccars,  L.  J.  (attd. 
4  Bn.  Bamps.  H.) 

19.Vov.18 
4Fotintalne,A.E,19Nov.l6 
4Goodban,  L.  23Nov.l6 
ILaughton,  H.  P,  W 

MNov.ie 
4Guttmann,  W.  M . 

26NOV.16 
4Clayton,  E.  O.  26Nov.l6 
4Llndsay.  R.  B.  (attd.  t 

Bn.  S.lMn.R.)  llDec.l6 
4Churfihill,U.G  23Dec.l6 
4Biicher,  K.  W.(a(td. 

UBn.Lond  R.i27Dec.l5 

4Rowker.  A.E.B.  3Jan.l6 

4>iChevens,H.I  .16 Jan. 18 

4K1118,  P.  H.  [attd.bBn 

Olouc.R.)        16Jan.l6 

4?Cazenove.  W.  de  P., 

late    Capt.    8    Bn. 

Bedt.     R.     CMaj. 

14Xfr.  16         14Apr.16 

C.>leman,J.A.D.  8Julvl6 

DUon.W.  H.  end  it 

S.  Afr.  Inf.)    19Julyl6 

Woolley.  W.  E.  (2nd 

Lt.S.Afr.  /n/.)19Julyl6 

4  tf'vtar.  f  « 
IMackenile,  R.  H  T., 

Capt.  (■Apr.16 

3Coote,  T.  C,  2Dd  It. 

(*(kipt.)  26Junel5 

4Forster,  R.  H., 

3ndJt.(*Capt.)29Jnnel5 
2Miller,F.W.,  it.  lJulyl6 

Qiiarter- Masters. 
life*  =.rTjet,  A.  »  .,  non. 

>t.  iBJulylO 

2iiWalll3.  F.  W., 

hon.  It.  170ot.l4 

BLllley,  F.  Q.,  hon.  It. 

23Apr.l6 

4XBarnB,  A.  E.  (late 

Li.  7  Bn.  Midd'x 

R.)  hon.  It.       9Jmiel6 

Medical  "Ulcers, 

JPaull.Mal.  W.  K, 

R.A.M.C.  (T.F.) 

(attd.)  3lMar.n9 

lWebb-Johnson,Capt 

C,  M.B.,  R.A.M.C. 

(T.F.)  (ottd.)    4Dec.l2 

ZSMar.og 

Chaplains 

Dennis  Rr>-  H  W..M.A  , 

Chapl    SrdClass 

(T.F.)  (attd.)   lApr.ce 

12Feb.96 

HndBon,  K««.   R., 

If..^.,  Chapl.  4th 

C1B88  (T.F.)  (attd.) 

lApr.08 
4AaK  00 
Attached. 

2nd  Lieutenants, 
2SnGwdfcn,  8.  J. 

(♦Lt),9Bn.  — 

MuUer,J.  H.,9Bn. — 

Routh,  C.  F.  R.,  8  Bn. 

enitorvB—Searlet. 

KsnlnRB — femcji   ^fJloto,] 


nth  (Service) 
Battalion. 


In  Command. 

i^tngle,  Bt.  Lt.-Col. 
(temp.Lt.Col.)^'  .V) 
Mldd'x  R.       19Aug.U 


Oadet  Unit  affiliated. 
4th  CVd't  Kn    Mldd'x  R. 


Major, 
(2nd  in  Command,) 


Major. 
Oliver,  G.  L., 

Mldd'x  R. 
♦Pargiter,  L.  L.,  Capt 
Mldd'x  R.        lMar.l6 

Captains, 

Roblnson.Capt.A.F.E. 

Mldd'x  R.       14N0V.14 

26Mi  r.l5 

•Piper,  J.  H(tt. 

Midd'x  R.  Sveo. 

Kum )  2nMayi6 

•XPeploe,  H.     10Junel6 

♦(.Zombie,  I.  O.    9Dec.l6 

•Henkel,  W.  B.  G. 

28Feb.l6 
♦XAnderson,  G.  B. 

GMar.ie 


Lieutenants. 
•Maynard.H.A.  30Dec.l4 
llMar.lB 
•Lester,  A.  M., 

Midd'x  11.  — 

Heywood,  H.,  6  Bn.  — 
Shaw,  E.  M.,  5  Bn.    — 
•Moore.  E.  A.        9D6C.1B 
'Scott, H., Mldd'x  K.— 
'Plumptre.C  W.   8Feb.l6 
•Kedtord,  A.  6Mar.l6 

•itl.each,  J,  O  iSn/* 

Lt.  Midd'x  R.)  6Mar.l6 
•Dnderhlll,  R  6Marl6 
•Macllwalne,  H.  L 

14Mar.l6 
•Eden,  H.  A.  (2nd  Lt. 
Midd'x  R.)      23Mayl6 

2nd  Lieutenants. 
•Whinney,  C.  T.22Ang.l4 
•Allan,  A.  C.     2fl8ept.l4 
•Hlgson.L.A.,  Midd'x 

K.    (temp.    Lt, 

25  Mar.  15 1  — 

•Young,  M.T.,  Mldd'x 

R.    (temp.    Lt. 

18  Aug.  15)  - 

•Procter,  B.  20ec.l4 

•Smallwood.J  F  29Dec.l4 
•Blewett,  S.  J.  29Dec.l4 
*Ho!ma'i,D.  4Jan.i5 
•Hlllm  in,  8.  O.  7Jan.l6 
'Cook,  H.  8.  4Feb.l6 

♦Tatham,  8.  T.  9Feb.l6 
•Stron?,  H.  R.  lOFeb.16 
•Marcus,  D.  S.  llMar.16 
•8ton«s,J.  E.  19Mar.l6 
•Hopcratt,  E.  G.  de  I.. 

ISMayls 
•GUfiUan,  D.  R.  17Mayl5 
Hutehlns,  R.  E., 

6  Bn.  — 

•Harris,  H.  T.    22Mayl6 
Roberts,  A.  H., 

Mldd'x  R.  — 

James,  G.  H.| 

6Bn.  — 

•Taylor,  A.  C.  7Nov.l6 
•Hedgecock,  S.  W. 

7NOV.16 


Adjutant. 

Quarter- Master. 

English,  J.,  Aon.  U. 

3SAag  14 
Attached. 
Chudley,    2nd    Lt. 
(temp.  Lt.)  8.    J., 
6Bn.  D.  of  Com. 
L.I.  17Apr  1() 


12th  (Service) 
Battalion. 

In  ''oinmand. 
itOsborne,  MaJ.  (temp. 
Lt.-Col.)  H.  P., 
n  ,s.o.,  Mldd'x 
R.  aoOct.15 

4fa/or. 
(2nd  in  Command.) 
•Unwin,  C.  H.  (Oipt. 
S  Bn.  W.  Rid.  R.) 
•  ottd.     5     Bn.    S. 
Surr.  R  )         30Jan«U 
Majors. 
•Thome,  T.  B.  H. 
(Capt  Res.  of  Off.) 
(Temp.  Lt.-Col  6 
Bn.  A.  Staff.  R.) 

UOct.14 

Captnifis. 

Bcsrbroueh,  ("apt.  M.C. 

Mldd'jL  K.    8aept.l4 

SlFeh.ia 

•Holden,  A  M.  2  Sept.H 

•Kocbe,  C.  60et.l4 

•Lindsay,  Uon.  W.  P. 

ISOct  14 
•Harrison,  G.  L. 

18Jnlvl* 
•i^Methuen.  L.  H.  (2nd 
Lt.  Arg.  d  Suth'd 
Bighrs.)  18Jnlyl6 

•Parsons,   W.    J. 
(2nd  Lt.  Midd'x 
R.Spec.Bes.)   28Nov.l6 

Lieut-enantn. 
•Skinner,  F.  G.    4Dec.]4 
•^Trevor,  K.        4Uec.U 
•Mackenzie- Rogan, 

H.  28Jan.l6 

•McDonnell,  C.  K. 

(2iidLl.  Mldd'x  R.) 

28Jan.l6 
•Franklin,  B.  L.  SSJan.U 
•Toovey,  A.  W.  18Julyl6 
•Rogers,  A.  G.  I3Jan.l6 
•Runee,  C.  H.  8.26Feb.ib 
•Hickley.  A.  D.  llApr.l6 
*Come.r,  B.,  Adit. 

(2nd  Lt.  Midd'x 

R.)  UMayie 

2nd  Liefitenanfs. 
•Garstln,  K.J.L.26.\ng.l< 
•Sinclair-Hill,  G.  A. 

38ept.l4 
♦Odgers.L.N.B.  13Sov.l4 
♦Kestall,  K.  l6Nov.l4 
•Read.W.  B.  I.  i6Sov.l4 
•Booth,  G.  B., 

Mldd'x  R.  27NOV.14 
•aturt,  B.  G.  M.3f''Mov.)4 
•Corbett,  V.  D.  llDec.14 
Card,  A.  H„  Mldd'x  R. 
9  I  an.  16 
•Knight.  R.  14Jan.l6 
•Alexander.  B.  J. 

MJSO.U 


)  On  probation 


•  Temporary. 


228 


1383a-b 


18830 


1383d 


1384 


THB  DDKB  OF  CAMB 
12th  Bn.—contd. 

ttid  Lieutennntx—contA. 
•Bennett.W.  H.  26.T«n.l.s 
•l.yon.S.T.  26Mar.l5 

*PaImer,  H.  E.  12Marlt 
*Cooke.  C.  P.  I'Junel 
Tan  Druton,  H.  J' 

Jl.liinelS 
•Craomer,  W.  K  Kl  unel  5 
♦Stubbe,  S.  Q.  2tiAug.I5 
•Welstead.E.M.S  laa  16 
•Souster.  A.  W.   30Ja.i.l6 

I'Brewertoa,  A.      ;Mayl6 

Ad'utMU. 

Coraer,  Lt.  (temp.) 
H.                    UMayie 
Quarter- Matier. 
•Clay.  W'..  hon.  U. 
gP'eb.l'i 

13th  (Service) 
Battalion. 

/n  Command, 

Malor. 
(ind  in  Command.) 

ilaiort 
•DawBon,  L.  H.  lMar.16 

Captaxni. 

iiCunning'  am.C.C, 
Bt.MaJ.12Pioneer8, 
p.n.<-.  terap.  MaJ. 
30  Mar.  16)  — 

•Wllltlnson,  K.   14Dec.l4 
llOct.16 
*BMd,  D.  B.         s.Viar.U 
llOct.16 
•Mlddleton,  C.   20MayU 

uoctae 

•Chefanfer.  P.  T., 

Adjt.  I'nnelS 

*Jam««,  B.  A.  1  .Anz.lf 
•O'Reilly,  W.  T.  (L«. 

Midd'xR.)  120ct.l5 
•Vaughan.E.J.S.  1  Mar.16 
•Elchrord,  R.M.  19Apr.l6 

Lieutenants. 
•Tydeman,  E.  J.  7Jan.l6 
•Wlgluton,  F.  L.20  Tan.  15 
!1N'0V.16 
•Twlnlnr,  8.  H.  30J»n.lJ 
•Rntl«r.  r.  H.  JOJan.U 
♦Matthews.  E.  C.lJun*(16 
•.Mien.  C.  K.  IJulylS 

•Harraan,  (;.  K.  lAng.ls 
•Molesworth,  8. 

F.  asfept.l.l 

•Klnp.  W.  L.     29<4epl.l6 
•Wheldon- Williams,  V. 
10.\pr.l« 
Snd  Lieutenants. 
•Bpence,  A.  W.    SSept.U 
•Smith    8.  ISNoT.U 

•Tumor.  D.W.G.ieNev.H 

Burt.  W.  J.(8fln.)    - 
•Cockshut.K.  3.27N'ov.l4 
•Hailpv,  r.  A.      in()Bc.  4 
•BU<k,C  H.C.P.UDec.U 
•Austin.  C.  H.  P. 

iJan.li 
•NIchelfl,  J.  F.  16.1  an.  i  s 
•Butt,  C.F.  lOMar.U 

•Prescott.  W.      10M«r.l6 
♦Saunders,  C.  B.  IApr.16 
Trow«r.H.M.,«Bn.    — 
Buroh,(;.  L.,6  Bn.     — 
d»  Phbs,  W.  H.  D., 
(  Bn.  — 


KIDQE'8  OWN  (Middlesex  KKGIMEST)-(Re^tl.  Dl3t.  No.  S1)-eonitt. 


ind  UruUnania — "  -"ltd 
*F-anipton.H.F.  unel& 
•BrownrigK.  T,  2  JiiiieU 
*Vrard,L.  W.  I'Mue.U 
•D-ive,  K.  S.  23Aug.l5 
♦Nicholson, H.N  9Sept.l5 
♦E»ers,  E.  W.  30ci.l6 
♦Saunders.  8.  G.  SO.-t.lfr 
•Htiigl-^v.  A.  N.  30ct.li 
O'Maaia.   W., 

M.dJ'x  R. 

Allingham,  L., 

Mldd'x  K 

{•Adam.  A.  W.        rMayl6 

J'Adam.  J    K.         T.Mayle 

rHubbard,  L  V.12Junel'i 

Adjutant, 

ChevalUer.  C'apt. 

(temp.)  P.  T.  27Mar.l6 

Quarter- Master. 

Burdon,  C.  S. 

hon.  It.  6NOT.14 

Attached. 
MoKeeTer,  2nd   I.t. 
((erjii  .  Lt.  in  Army) 
J.,4Bu.  cues.  K. 

6Mayl6 


14th  (Reserve) 
Battalion. 

In  Command. 
Sweetman,  Lt  -Col. 
M.  J.,  K.  York.  K. 

27.Mar.lS 
lMar.14 
Kajor. 
(2nd  in  Command.) 

Majors, 
♦Cox,  J.  H.  R.    26SleBt.u 
29  Feb.  6 
♦Vlckers-Jones,  C  H. 

16  Dec.  14 
♦Crick,  E.  H.      2lJunel6 
lApr.16 
Cnptaina. 
♦Webb,  T.  V.  A. 

278ept.l4 
'Moran.  C.  Q.      uDec.l4 
♦OllTf.-,  H.  W.     28lan.l(> 
Money.  H.  Q..  Midd'j 
R.  - 

♦Morse,  S.  !ljunel6 

118ept.l4 
♦Edwar-lK,  P.  G.  {Lt. 
Midd'x  R.  Spec.  Res. 
10.Iunol6 
20Mar.l6 
♦Norqnoy,  J.       llNov.15 
lApr.16 
♦Inch,  P.O.        llNov  15 
lApr.e 
Lirntennnts. 
♦Stuttaford.C.R  snec.l4 
•AyreK.  H.  .M       11  Dec  14 
♦.Marchant.K.W.W'VIayl& 
•'  arke",  l>.  VV.    20Mavl5 
•Weber,  D.  McR. 

lo.luneis 

I3\|>r.lti 

♦Fenn,  B.  A.  H.WSept.lJ 

lApr.l8 

♦Walker,  R.  P.    2lJaB.ia 

lApr.18 

♦Ran-iell.  0.  E.     lApr.l6 

♦Grei?»"-».  F.  lApr.l6 


Srui  Lieutetumts 
♦Dunn.  E.  N.       16Nov.l4 
♦Reed.E.  B,         2Dec.U 

♦Morrison,  K.  R 

l8Dec.l4 
♦Graham,  G,  M.  A 

1«  laii.l.s 
♦KautTmann,  B.  2bJan  15 

♦Last,  B.  H.  28Jan.l5 

♦Smith,  L.  T.  6Feb.l6 

♦Dixon,  H.  R.  23Feb.l6 

♦Light.  A.  D.  loMar.15 

♦McBeady-Dlarmld, 

A.  M.C.  lOMar.161 

•Grandfleld,  J.  W 

inMar.lS 
•Pearson,  F.       19Mar.l6 

♦Wells,  A.  W.     20Mar.l5 

♦Berry,  B.  O.      28Mar.l6 

♦Richards,  D.  A.27Mar.l6 

♦Bishop,  J.  J.       lApr.l5 

♦Hamilton,  J.  L.  lApr.l5 

♦Martlndale.  8.  A. 

SApr.15 
•Hopwood,  R 


7Apr.l,'i 

14Apr.l5 

22Apr.l6 

28Apr.l5 

8Mayl6 

7Mayl6 


•Wicks,  Q. 
•Nalder,  R.  V. 
•Krohn,  J.  F. 
♦Dean,  L.  G.  H 
•Maean.  H.  T. 
•Simmons,  B.A.12Mayl& 
♦Wood,  B.  H.  13Mayl6 
•Shepherd, H.V.  12M8yl5 
♦Dy«r,  C.  W.  lOMaylS 
♦Christmas, L.F.28Mayl6 
♦Goddard,  R.  H.  8Junel6 
♦Padmore.  A.  SJnnelS 
♦Hutson,  P.  G.  17Junel6 
♦Wales-Smith,  8. 


♦Celln,  J.P. 
♦Press,  A.  H. 
•Vaney,  L.  8. 
•Lucas,  F. 


l7Jnnel6 
17Jnnel.^ 


17Junel6 
17Junel6 
22Junel6 
16Mayl6 
Harch.-vnt.C.J.  22julyl6 

•Hall.  J.  B.  7AUB.U 

•Ibbotson.C.  C.  TAng.16 
•Ryan,  H.  A,  llAug.l6 
•Smith,  R.  G.  IIAUK.16 
•Allli,  H.  Du  H. 

14Au«r.l6 
•Woods,  R.  21Aug.lft 

•Pt-rclval,  A.  23Aug.l5 
•Kosher,  D.  A.  2aAug.l5 
•Walsh,  D.  J.  C. 

WAnp.lS 
•Smith,  H.  V.  8.  28ppl.l6j 
•geToro.  O.  C,  «So(>t.l5 
•Cox.  R.  A.  9S<>pt.lfi 


Zri'f  Lieuten^tu's — conUl 
•Kodwoll,  .1.  G.  loSf  pl.li 
•Curnow.P.  M.2JSi!pUl4 
•Thomson,  L.  C. 

23Si.pLl* 
•Armstrong,  M.  H. 

70ct.l5 
1  Al>r.ln 
•Alexander,.K.S.  iBNov.la 
•Bower.  F.G.  l«N"ov.l.s 
•U  ackall,  N.  24Apr.l6 
•Grayson,  J,  K.  2.^Mayl6 
UMar.ie 
•Jenkins,  A.  C.  26.Mayl<i 


Adj^ttant. 
Devereux,  Cap*. 
N.J.L.,  Mldd'x 
R.Spec.Res.  llAug.l5 


Quarter- Master. 
Spittle  J. ,fton. I/.  M  Jan.  16 

226Bpt.l. 

Attached. 
Cattell.  Temp.  2nd  Lt. 
A.  8.  4Feb.l5 


15th  (Reserve) 
Battalion. 

In  Command. 
Garden.  Lt.-Col. 
A,  R.  U.,  ret. 
Ind.  Army      IONot.K 

Major, 
(ind  in  Command.) 

Hunter  M  uskett, 
R.  G.  (temp.)    KKeb.lft 
9Aug.l8 

Majors, 

Captains, 
•Dicker,  J.  O.       lOct.'4 
lMar.l6 
.    Black,  W.  F. 

(temp.  I  32NoT,U 

•Wells,  B.  IMaylt 

IlMar.l« 

Dunoum,  C.  C.  (temp. ) 

Adjt,  40ct.l5 

•Biirlos,  D.  H.       80ct.l8 

•N««rell,  W.  J.       80ct.l8 

♦McLaglen,  3.  L.  eJan.ie 

Lieutenants. 
Bruce-Norton,  G.J.  F.,' 
(lemp.)late  I.t.  3  Bn. 
R.lnnls.FuH.JO.Mar.lJ 
•Lumley,   A.   K. 
( Kmi'ld.    Re>fi. 
'       Duties  17  Dee.  16) 

SOct.U 
•Chamberlln,  T.  C. 

M)ct.l» 
•Mark.  K.  T.  SJan.I" 

♦Wllllam8,L.  P.   7yeb.H 


•  Trmpormry. 


)  On  prgbfeUoo. 


229 


Ici84a 


18S4b-o 


1384d 


1384e 


THK  DUKB  OF  CAMBKIDQE'S  OWN  (MIDDLESEX  REGIMENT)— (Reel;!    Olst.  No.  57/  -oonM. 


15th  Bn.—contd. 

2nd  Litutenanlx. 

•Atkinson,  G.  N.  W. 

24l)ec.l4 

•Palha,  R.  I.  ierm.ld. 

He'll.     Dttlies 

SI  July  1&)  aoDec.u 
•l>ay,  N.G.  F.  SJan.U 
•Shoobort.  N.  lOFeb.U 
•Parkes,  A.  M.  S6Peb.l5 
•TIbbitt.  B.  M.  17Mar.l6 
♦Edwards,  L.  26Mar.l5 
♦Bryan,  F.  S.  3Apr.l6 
•Wilson,  B.  6Mayl6 

•Hogan,  E.  G.  C.  6Mayl6 

•Mellenfleld,  A.  K. 

eMayie 

•HlUman.  E.  R.  12Mayl6 
•Huxter,  K.  W.  IZMayls 
•Reeves,  H.  L.  12MayU 
•Fall,  P.  J.  13Mayl6 

•Taggart,  E.  L.  13Mayl6 

•Kennedy,  C.  W. 

20Mayl5 

•Smith,  P.  W.     V2Mayl6 

•Freeman,  O.D.  Z9Mayl6 

•Croydon,  F.  B.  13Jnnelt 

•Bassnett,  L.  W. 

ITJnnelf. 
•Beard,  L.  D.  M. 

ITJunelfi 
♦Plnnlger,  W.  L. 

ITJnnel/. 
•Wood,  R.  H.     ITJunel 
•Featherstone-Grlffln, 

G.  8.  17Junel6 

•Price,  W.  B.  ITJnnelf. 
•Thomas,  C.  W.  17Jmiel6 

•UrlscoU,  D.  O'N. 

SJulylfi 
•Tabbush,  C.  W.  8Julyl6 

Atkinson,  K.  N.  G. 

28  July  16 

80Julyl6 

•Grlgg,  S.  A.       14AnK.16 

•Henderson,  A  R. 

14Ang.l6 

lOJuneie 
•Hegarty,  H.  A. 
{Instnl.  Dtitles) 
28  Mar.  16)       21Ang.l8 
•Wlldbore,  H.  G. 

ZSAug.lfi 
•McLachlan,  C.  G. 

28Aug.l6 
•AUpass,  S.  R. 

2aAug.l6 
•Hargrave,  C.  H.2Sept.l6 

•Penfold,  A.  R.  2Sept.l6 
•Severs,  A.  G.  lOSept.16 
•Shepherd,  G.  H. 

103ept.l6 
•Merrifleld,  S.  206ept.l6 
■Barley,  H.  J.  23Sept.l5 
"WoodM,  H.  238ept.l6 
•Palmer,  A.  E.  23Sept.l6 


27id  Lieutenant*— conti. 
•Muddlman,  A.  B.  i 

•Davereux.F.  H.70ct.l5 
•Eoulton,  G.  B.  70ct.l5 
•Hees,  V.  U.  90ct.l6 
•vVilkliisoii,  E.  R. 

21ucb.I6 
•Bremner,  A.  S.2l()et.l5 
•Halle,  R.N.  290ct.l5 
•Moody,  C.G.  290ct.l5 
•Hardint^.W.G.  INov.l.': 
•Davles,  H.  O.  3Nov.l6 
♦Green,  V.  U.  16Nov.l5 
♦Harvey,  C.  D.  16Nov.l6 
•Baker,  A.  H.  16Nov.l5 
•Martin,  O.  N.  16Nov.l5 
♦Neal,  S.  D.  27Nov.l6 
♦Skinner,  W.  E.27Nov.l5 
♦Harness,  C.  B.  29Nov.l5 
♦WefeBter,  C.  A.  3Dec.l5 
♦Ferrey,  E.  M.  SDec.lS 
♦Read,  G.  B.  SDec.15 
♦Bum,  L.  6Dec.l5 

•Dunman.C.N.I.  7Dee.l5 
•Hare,  S.  G.  24Dec.l5 
{•Wood,  C.  G.  8 Jan.  16 
{•Woodhams,  C.  E. 

8Jan.l6 
?^McGnlre,  R.  B.  11  Jan.16 
{♦Good,  H.  18Jan.l6 

{•Jones,  W.  F.  20Jan.l6 
{'Bussell,  W.  N.  20Jan.l6 
{♦Trollopo,  F.  20Jan.l6 
{•Siggers,  F.  K.  22Jan.l6 
{•Daggett,  A.  A  22Jan.l6 
{'Jones,  T.  I.  22Jan.l6 
{•Powell,  F.  A.  27Jan  16 
{♦Hlam,  R.T.W.  27Jan.l6 
{♦Slratten,  F.  J.  lFeb.16 
{♦Webb,  S.  lFeb.16 

•Rnthe,  S.  E.  O.  22Apr.l6 
•Wallace,  G.W.  22Apr.l6 
•Negretti,N.  C.A. 

2Junel6 
{♦Goldberg,  P.       7Julyl6 


Adjutant, 
Duncnm,  Capt. 
(temp.)  C.  C.   6Sept.l5 

Quart.er-  Master, 
♦Hancock,  W  G., 

hon.  It.  9Sept.l4 

Attached. 

2nd  Lieutenants. 

•Shrager,  L.  H.  28Aug.l4 

•Taylor,  P.  L.      24Jan.lf. 


16th  (Service) 

Battalion 
Public   Sciioois.) 


In  Command, 
Hall,  MaJ.  (temp, 
Lt.-Col.)   J    ~ 


Uldd'x  B. 


H., 

i9Sept.l4 


Major. 
(2nd  in  Command.) 


Mafors, 
•Jones,  A.  N.  G. 
(vaj  t.  Ind.  Army) 

9Nov.^^ 
•Hill,  F.  R.  29Jan.l6 


Gaptaint. 
•Townsend,  R.  E.  I.. 

lOct.U 
•Heslop,  G.  H.  17Mayl6 
•Wegg.  H.  N.  3lDec  16 
•Watts,  T.  H.  29Jan.l6 
•Hall,  E.  W.  29lan.l6 
•CooArom,  F.  S.,Adit. 

3Apr.l6 

•iiWalbeofle-Wilson, 

J.  A.  3Apr.l6 


Lieutenants, 
•iJawBon,  W.  H.  140ct.l4 
•Goodwin,  H.  D. 

27Jan.l6 
•Cleghom,  C.  R.  220ct.l6 
•Carruthors,  J.  M.A. 

3lDec.]6 
•Usmar,  N.  A.  29Jan.l6 
♦Andrews,  H.  G. 

29Jan.l6 
•Heath,  H.  J.  lOFeb.16 
•James,  H.  M.     3Apr.l6 


ind  Lieutenants. 
•Herbert,  C.  G.  170ot.l4 
•Lutfingham,  L.  J 

26Feb.l6 
•Seager,  J.  O.  6Mar.lt 
•Tanqueray,  F.  B. 

6Mar.l6 
Mltchelmore,  R.  F., 

6  Bn. 

♦Heaton,  E.  R.  17Mar.l6 
•Barker,  H.  W.  19Mar.l5 
•Bennett,  F.  E.  26Mar.l6 
•Pope,  H.  O.  K,  7Mayl5 
•Tuck,  D.  B.  17Mayl5 
•Featherstone,  £. 

17Mayl6 
•Lushlngton,  G.  H.  F. 

17Mayl6 

13Apr.l6 

•Hertford,  H.     16Apr.l6 

•Starnes, D.  S. B. 

17Junel5 

•Yeats,  G.  F.  W  22Junel6 

Apperly,  J.  K.G.,  i  Bn. 

•Middleton,  H.  P. 

lOJnlylS 
•Cufle  Adams,  E.  A. 

21Aug  16 
Beauchamp,  F.  E.,6Bn 
Asser,  H.  B.,  Midd'x 

R.  — 

Cook,  C.  A.  B., 
Midd'x  R.  — 

•Latham,  H.  12Dec.l6 
•Fisher,  H.  C.  12Dec.l6 
♦Whitby,  E.  R.  28Dec.l6 
{•Meliimm,  A.  J. 

SOApr.lC 
{•Baldwin,  H.  J.  T. 

7Mayl6 


Adjutant, 
Cockram,Capt.(  (<mp. ) 
F,  S.  21  July  16 


Qua'-ter  Wastes . 
Pye,  R.  A..Ao».  It. 

26iMar.lS 


17th  (Service) 

Battalion 
(1st  Football). 

In  Command, 

i^Fenwlek,  Col.  H.  T.. 
M.r.O.,  D.S.O., 
Res.  of  Ofl.  lONov.16 

Major. 
( ind  in  Com  mand, ) 
•XMaclalne   ot 
Lochbule.  K.D.L., 
Klng'sHuRsarsSNov.  16 

Majors. 

Hay,  C.  R.,  Midd'x 
K.  — 

•jtBuckley,F.C.14Jan.lfl 

Cat'talns. 
•Bradley,  M.G.   6Mar.l6 

*  Bell,  E.I. ,Adjt.  27Jiil>16 
♦i^SRoUason,  T.  27Jnlyl6 
•woodward,  V.J. 

irOct.ie 
♦Wall,  H  W.  28Mar.i6 
•^Salter,  W.        eJuneie 

5Apr.l6 

Lieutenants, 
•Oxenbould,  M.  27Jnlyl5 
•Palmer,  A.  B.  B. 

27  July  6 
•Svans,  B.  27Julyl6 

•Coins,  H.  27Jnlyl6 

•Cobb,  R.  S.        llNov.16 

•  Brown,  A.  H.  28Mar  16 
♦Klllott,  A.  F.  lApr.l6 
•Wade,  A.  L.         lApr.l6 

ind  Lieutenants. 
•Murr.iy  A.  M.  4. fan. 16 
•Horniman,L.I.  16Jan.lS 
•Banks,  G.  F.  H.6.Mar.l6 
*Beaumont,R.T.27Mar.l.< 
•Dunton,  8.H.  29Alar.lS 
Houghton,  D  L.,6£n. 
Koop,  C,  6  Bn.  — 

•Stansfeld,  F.  N. 

J4Apr.l6 
•XKngIeburtt,J.  F. 

24Apr.l6 
•Clark,  J.  C.        24Apr.l6 

Thorne  T.  H.,  6  Bn. 
•Hendry,  W.        sjunelfi 
•EUlitt,  L.  G.    10Jnnel6 
Wade,  G.  8.,  5  Bn.    — 
Colquhoun,  D.,  6  Bn. 
*F^rch»se,  N.S.26Aug.l6 
♦Bake,  N.  i4nec.i5 

J^GuPst.  J.  A.  8 Jan.  16 
(♦Fowler,  G.H.A.10Jan.l6 
{♦Robertson,  G.  M.  W. 

6Feb.W 
Nun.n,F.J.,MIdd'»  R. 
{♦Cocks,  K  L.       30Apr.l6 
{♦White,  C.A.        7Ma>16 
{♦Henderson,  W.  F. 

7Mayl6 


'  Temporary, 


I  On  probation. 


230 


1385 


1385a b 


13850 


1385d 


THK  DUKB  OF  CAMBRIDGE'S  OWN  (MIDDLESKX 

17th  Bn.-conu.  19th  (Service) 

Battalion 

IcWorks 


RKGIMKNT)-(aeetl.  Dlat  No.  57;— <»n<4. 


Adjutant. 
Bell,  Capt.  {temp.) 
E.  I.  nJalyU 


Quarter-Matter. 
'MorrlB,  J.,  Aon.  U. 

UOec.14 


18th  (Service) 

Baltallon 

(l8t  Public  Works, 

Pioneers.) 

In  Command. 
XStorr,  MaJ.  (r«mp. 
Lt.-Ool.  H..  Res. 
of  on.  loNov.16 

Major. 
(2nd  in  Command.) 


Uajom. 
•lonldes,  P.  D. 
•Best,  F.  M. 


(2nd  Publ 
Pioneers). 

In  Command. 
Irons,      Lt.  -  Col. 
{temp. I  A.  1.  l2Ang.l5 

Major, 
iind  In  Command.) 

•Christie,  P.  F.  O. 

12Feb.l6 
10  Uec" 

Miijore. 
•Mitchell,  B.  A.  17Mar.l6 


3Feb.l6i 
iFeb.16 


Captain*. 
•Ccles,  W.  H.        6MaylS 
•XHlll,  H.  F.       6Mayl6 
•  ^  .lung,  J.  W.       lAng.15 
•llatliold,  C.Q.  M. 

lAug.15 
•Lawless,  P.  H.  lAug  15 
•SimmondB,  W.  J. 

2Ang.l& 
•Mollen,  B.  B.  iAug.U 
•Smallman,  W  J.  70ct.lS 


Lteuffvants. 
Bbens  ouo,  W.  Mr-C. 

12Keb.U 

9Nov.lt 

•Woine,  .1.  ISApr.lft 

'Hinman,  C.  P., 

Adjt.  2ADK.in 

•r.anks,  H.  K.  3Ang.l6 
'Hands,  A.  8.  -.fiMayie 
•Bayly,  C.  C.  P. -.e.MJiyie 
•Shaw,  A.  !i7Mayl6 

•Lloyd-Jones,  E.28Mayl6 
•Buckingham,  D.  C. 

28Vf8yl6 

•Bennett,  E.  H.  2bMayi6 


3>vl  Lieuteiuin'f. 
•White,  L.  H.      23NOV.14 
•Tollemache,  C.  H. 

6  Jan.  15 
•Baer,  A.  M.  SJan.lS 
•Whltaker,  J.  E.J. 

7Jan.l5 

9NOV.15 
•Pierce,  W.  M.  7Jan.l6 
•Chapman,  J.  F.  ijoneu 
•T;iH(e,  C.  13.1ulyl6 

•WaUh.  N.  W.  P. 

ISJnlyia 
•Hills,  AW.  29JulyI5 
•Bowen,  W.  T.  20ct.l5 
•Pennington,  J.  K, 

SMarie 

Adfulant. 
Hinman,  Lt.  (trmn.) 
C.  P.  20 May  16 

Quarter  Masle- 
•ET&no,  A.  J.,  Aon. 
I(.  lUaylS 


Captains. 
•Pratt,  O.  8.        12Aug  16 
'Fumefs,  O.  C, 

Adjt.  12Aug.lS 

•Emery,  H.  S.  iSept.lS 
•Solomon.  D.  C.  iSept.iS 
•Roberts,  H.  C.  W. 

KFeb.lo 
•Mayell,  J.  A.  R.  lMar.l6 
•Uodtrev.  F.  17Mar  IP 
•Price,  W.n.     17Mar.iC 


Lieutenante. 
•Roberts,  O.  L.  IAug.14 
•Bellamy,  H.B.  I0ct.l6 
•Armatrong,  E.J.  20ct.l5 
•Lesster,  L.  20ct.l5 

•D'.\ror,  F.  IMar.lC 

•Hill,  W.K.  IMar.ie 

•Slayton.  H.  V.  17Mar.l6 
•Slaf:»y,  B.  H.    17ilar.l6 


2nd  Lieutenants. 


•Bunker,  A. 

•Venn,  B.  T. 

M!ae,  A.  P. 
•Klley,  E.  DJ 
•Jackson,  V.  B, 

•Swaun,  A.  B, 

•Harris,  H.  I. 
•Pebworth,T.H 
•Mason,  A. 
♦Curtis,  C 
'Hackney,  H.B 
•Rosenfeld,  E. 
•I'adlield,  C.  J. 
•KevB.  R    H. 
•Jdayell,  W.  A. 


•Bonnari,  C.  J, 


23Feb.l6 
UMar,16 
28Mar.l6 
13Mar.l6 
13Mayl6 
14Junel6 
17Junel6 
UMar.16 
ISlulylS 
13.\ug.l6 
12.Aug.l6 
.UAug.16 
34Aug.l5 

2Sept.l^ 
.148ept.l6 
198ept.l5 
•.'78ept.l5 
20ct.l6 
R. 

120ct.l6 
iSMar.ia 
.J^ar.16 
ierec.l& 


Adjutant. 
Fiiriinmi,  Capt.  Itnnp.) 
O.  C.  UNov.ir. 


Quarter- Mtiy.ter. 
•Solly,  11.,  hm.  It. 

Tiilay)' 


20th  (Service) 

Battalion 
(Shored  Itch). 

In  Command. 
Dunlop,  MaJ.  .litnp, 
Lr.-OoDF.P.,  Wore. 
R.,p.so.  UMar.l" 

23N0V.1J 
Major 
(2n(l  in  Comt,..ind.) 
•Baker,   B.   G.   JSAug.U 
Sia  •or».  I 

•Fitch,  T.  jd.        :.MayH 

Captains. 
•Pitts,  A.  G.  F.    lNov.15 
•Raines,  J.  28Nov.li 

•Roberts,  E.  D.  16Dfc.l5 
•Kloyd,  C.  R.      i6Dec.l5 
'Reed,  U.  L.,  .4d»<. 
iLf.  Unattd.Ust 
T.I.)  28Dec.l6 

•Elworthy,  F.  E.  L. 

llMsr.16 
•Thomas,  B.N.  iMayie' 
•Winsor,  S.  H.    ISMaylti 

Lieutenants 

Wootton.W.T., 

Welsh  R.         6Mftr.l5 

24Mayl6 

•NIchoUs.G.  B.  15Sept.l6 

lApr.16 

•German,  E.  M.  llNov.l5 

l.\pr.l6 

•Maxwell,  A.  K.  16Uec.lS 

•Watson,  N.  T.  16Dec.l5 

•kilburi!,  A.N.   17 Uec. 16 

*K.ccl«s,  G.  L.      13Feb.l6 

•Fu  ford-Taylor,  W.J.     I 

IMayiel 

•Vennor,  N.J.B.  15Mayie; 

2n<t  Lieutenants. 
•Smee,  C.  Z2Julyl5 

lApr.16 
•McSweeny,  F.  i. 

22July)5 

lApr.l6 

24Julyl5 

lApr.16 

liAUK.16 

lApr.16 
14Auif.l& 

lApr.16 
23Augl6 

lApr.16 
•8heppard,8.V.25Sept.l6 

lApr.16 
•Barr,  P.  K. 
•Synions,  A 
•Bourke,  H.  H. 
•Bennett,  U.W 
♦Price,  L. 


•Randall,  K.  C. 
•Lloyd,  E.  E. 
•Mallett,  H.  R. 
•Bulst,  G.  B. 


110<:t.l5 
lONov.15 
18NOT.16 

2r)6c.l.'. 
l4Dec.l^ 
2I8ept.lS 
14l)oc.l6 

lApr.16 
281>ec.l5 

4Jan.l6 
12J;in.lO 
WJan.K^ 
22Apr.l8 


•Bllzard,  C.  C. 

•Mllnc,  W.  W. 
>*8lai.<llMK.W.E. 
rcarey,  8.  W. 
J'Wolfe.  C.  F. 

•Lauuceion,  K. 

Adjutant. 
Reed,  Capt.  {temp.) 
H.  L.  iMaylO 

(quarter  iln''6tt 
•KriMinsn     W.. 

h>iv  II.  i.Tunf\t 

•Howell,  A.  E.,/low 

It.  lApr.lS 

2fiJul.  16 


21st  (Service) 

Battalion 

(Islington). 

In  Command. 
Samuel.  Mai.  itevip, 
Lt.-Col.<    W.    H.. 
Mldd'x  U         IMarai 


Major, 
ind  In  Lommand.) 
'McC'ullough,  J. 

(Or.-.Vi .  {htm.  enpt.) 
(Bes.ofOff.     SOjulyU 


Majors, 
•Stewart,  S.  D.  lOJan.16 


Captains, 
•Macleod,  K.  I).  SJunelS 
•Jeoflre>i<,  J.  H. 

(S.  Afr  Def.  Force) 

lOct.l6 
•Eugelbach,  A.   F. 

30<^ct.l» 
•Lockett,  L.  H.  SlUcl.lJ 
•Pegram,  H.  L.  SlOcl.lS 
•Bartram,  R.       lNov.16 


Lieutenants. 
•Laldlaw.  J.  A.  17Junel» 
•Carter,  II.  F.,  Adit. 

SOOct  .15 
•Parsons.  V.  I..  SOOct.15 
•Tabbush.  C  W.SlOoi.l.'i 
♦aymons,  A.  G.  lJan.l6 
•KllUngback.  H.  C. 

2Jan.l6 

♦ITud8plth.W.L.l«.Iaii.l6 

•Musson,  H.        13  <  IT  16 

ifJulylS 

•Morgan,  C.  L.     9Mayl« 


2nd  Lieutenants, 

•Leggott,  W.  E.27N0V.14 

12MayH 

•Horn,  C.  A.       23Feb.i5 

ISMayie 

♦Stephens,  J.  H.lsMayia 

6Mayl6 

•Little,  A.J.      17Junels 

2  May  16 

•P.ridKlaiul.I,.L.19Junel5 

•AnOrewB-Marslisl 

J.  21Junel3 

•Bourke,  C.  R.    aoJulylS 

•Sllelit,  C.  A.        4AUK.15 

•Coleman,  G.  A.llAu»f.lS 

12Ma>  16 

•Morgan,  H.  C.  2-Aug.l5 

10  May  16 

•Green,  J.  P.         2Nov.l5 

•French.  C.G.    lH.Vov.l6 

•"•vanB,  F.  W.      16N0V.16 

^•KoKler,  P.  11.       4Jan.l« 

•Templeman,  R.  II 

16Apr.lS 

Adjutant. 
Carter.  Lt.  {temp.) 

U.  V.  s«Mar.l» 

Quntter-M  leter, 
Miaklii,  (,.  H., 
hon.  U.  {temp.\ 

SIMaylt 


'  Temporary. 


}  On  probitUoa. 


231 


1885e 


1885f 


1385gr 


1385h 


THE  DUKE  OF  CAMBRIDGE'S  OWN  (MIDDLESEX  REGIMENT)— (Reftl.  Dlst.  No.  S7)— con/d. 


22ncl  (Service) 
Battalion. 

in  Command. 


Major, 
(ind  in  Command.) 


Major. 
•Taylor,  L. 


USept.iA 


Captains. 
•Sheen,  R.  C.  lSept.15 
•Fletcher,  A.  lOiSept.15 
•Horaby,  R.  A.  llNov.15 

lAeutenantt. 
•Melbourne,  S  W. 

ISSept.lS 
•Agar.  F.  H.        llNov.16 


Znd  Lieutenants. 
•Scott,  E.  R.        22Julyl6 
•Hallwaed,  J.B.  24Julyl6 
♦Anderson,  W.  T. 

llAug.l6 
•Hannaford,  S.  G. 

UAug.U 
•Horton,  G.  S.  llAug.16 
•Salmon,  E.  T.  S. 

llAurlS 
•Pitt,  S.  B.  11  Aug  15 

•Scarborough,  A.  C. 

23Au(f.l6 
•Lord,  R.  S.  SSAuK.U 
•ItevBOliB,  J.  V.  •/1I>BC.16 
•Wald«r>,  H.R.  22Dec.l6 
•Camobell,  Q.  B.  * 

28l»ee.l5 
}*Barclay,  C.  L.  20Jau.l6 


Adjutant. 
•Sheen,  Capt.  R.  C. 

17  July  15 


Quarter-Master. 


23pcI  (Service) 

Battalion. 
(2ncl  Football.) 

In  Command. 
Ash,  Mai.  (temp.  Lt.- 
Col.)  W.C.C., D.S.O., 
Mldd'x  R.        SOOct  16 


Major, 
(2nd  in  Command.) 
•Haig-Brown,  A.  B, 
( Vnattd.  List 
T.F.)  21Dec.l5 


Maiors. 
•Knapp,  E.,  8.  Afr. 

Del.  Force        IMar.  6 


Captains. 

•Holland,  H.  W.  6Tan.l6 

•Stevens,  A.L.W.20Mayl6 

1  Feb.  16 

•Hoad,  W.  25AUK.15 

•Lello,  M.  N.      llNov.15 

iF^b  16 

•Clarke,  A.  A.      1  Feb.  lb 

14Dec.l4 

•Gayer,  A.V.A.    loMarie 

•L>)rdnpr,G.  S.   13Mar.l6 

Mouea.S    S.        13Mar.l6 

♦Halliday,J.P.T.  3Mayl6 

lOAIar.16 

Lieutenants. 

•Hardman,  C.W.  lOct.15 

•Milestones,  n.    lDoc.15 

•Brown,  F.  W.      2Dec.l6 

•Livingstone,  K.  G. 

2D6C.1B 
•Johnson,  D.  V.  2I)ec.lS 
*W.iterer,  J.  W.22Mar.l6 

2H<i  Lteute-'itifs. 

•luwjod,  P.  M.  25'an.l5 

nMar.16 

Odlinn.  H.  R.,6  tin. 

H"»nby,  E.  W.,6  Bn. 

•Grear,  E.  J.  L.   3.1unel5 

ISMar.ie 

•Hamilton,  D.J.  lai  auel6 

llMar.16 

•Norrls,  F  6.liilyl5 

13Mar.l6 

•Moran,  W.  H.     6Aug.l5 

•Vaughan,  A.  C.12Aui;.15 

ieMar.16 

•Bent,  H.  V.       12Aug.i» 

l'Mar.16 

•Hyatt,  M.  P.      20Apr.l5 

31.Mar.l6 

•  Pnrves,  T.  W.    UA  ug.l5 

♦tt.lbrough,  C.  F.  8. 

19\ug.l5 
'dander,E.H.L.  ilAug  15 
•Wilson,  H.  i;iAug.l5 
•Brown  C.  T.  2SAug.l5 
*Su«ll,  H  J.  30AUg.l5 
♦Fenten,M.C.M.2S«pt.l5 
♦Shepoerd.R.  H. 

lOSept.15 
•Smith,  S.  B.    26Sept.l5 
♦NixoB,  L.  P.       14Hec.l5 
j^Perodnau,  E.D.  4  Jan. 16 
•Cooper,  '.  H.  {Vnattd. 
ListT.F.  1' Jan.  16 

•Foster,  A.  S.        3Apr  16 
•Canoingham,  P. 

24Apr.l6 
A  dintan', 
Wametord  Cant. 
H.  W.  CMidd'xR. 

26.Mar.16 

Quarter-  Master. 

•Osmond,  R.  W.  J  , 

hon.  U,  2SJnlyl6 


24tln  (Reserve) 
Battalion. 

In  Command, 
Mankay,  Lt.-Col. 
(temp.)  J.  J.    lOAog.U 
Mnjor. 
(27id  in  Command.) 
•Tomlluflon,  U.  M. 

6Sept.l5 

Captains. 

•Blgge,  C.  E.        INov.U 

SSept.ie 

•Jackson,  J.  G.  28Jan.lS 

SlDecie 

♦Chute,  C.L.     ?3Apr.lfi 

S3oit.lS 


Captains — eontd. 
•Clayton,  E.  W.  17  May  15 

3Apr.l6 
•Spottlawoode,  A. 

5Sept.l6 
♦Stampe  G.  H.  BSept.l6 
•Dixon,  H.E.  13SoT,15 
•Mitchell,  T,  I.  13Nov,l.'5 
•Manders,  T.  C.  7Julyl6 
♦Poole,  W.H.       7July  6 

SD'-c.lS 
•Askew,  H.  R.      7Julyl6 

6Junel6 

Lieutenants. 
♦Adams,  W.  H.  iFeb.ie 
♦Hoard,  A.  P.  16Mayl6 
*Heard,  F.  S.,  Adjt. 

16Mayl6 
♦Boylo,  C.  H.  B.  7 July  16 

2nd  Lieutenants. 
•Bennett,  H.  S.    3Dec.l5 

2iiJunel6 
♦Buschmann,A.K.A.M- 

leFab-l.-^ 

2  Junelti 
♦Kemp,  F.  O.        «.Mayl5 

20Junel6 
♦Gunlon,  A.  H.    3Junel5 

20junel6 
♦Johnson,  A.  J.  31Julyl6 

20JuDel« 
♦Lewis,  J.  H.      llAug.16 

2GJun«  lli 
♦Crittall,  H.  P.  26Aug.l6 

voJuneie 
♦Scholeflcld,  F.  W. 

2^i'pt.l5 

20Junel6 
♦Greenhalgh,  H.  C. 

llSopt.16 
♦Swift,  Q.  A.         70ct.i5 

20Junel6 
♦Hall,  G.  INov.U 

♦Purrty,  R  J.  lNov.15 
•H*ll,  G.  H.  iNov.ie 
•BarntlfM,  A.E.llNov.l6 
♦Efana,  E.  16Nov.l8 

20JnnelO 
♦Scholefle  d,  J.  leNov.ls 

20Janelti 
♦Mellor,  J.  27NOV.16 

20Junel6 
♦Sutherland.J.L.  lL)ec.l6 
♦FosR,  B  T.  24Dee.l6 
♦Trowell,  A.  D.  24Dec.lB 
♦German,  H.  J.  S4Dec.l5 

20Junel6 

{♦Wallace,  G.  F.    4Jan.l6 

♦Tunnard,  HB.   6 Jan.  16 

3.yanel6 

{♦Fdwards.G.  H.l2Jan.l6 

{•Williams,  R.G.20.Tan.l6 

MJuneie 
j*Smith,  W.  E.  C.20Jan.  iC 

20Junei6 
}*Foxon,E.  22Jan.l6 

JOJuneie 
{♦Medcalf,  A.  L.    IFeb.lu 

20Junel6 
{♦Trollope,  A.  D.  17Feb.l6 

20junel6 
{♦Hooke,  A.  D.     ]8Feb.l6 

20Junel6 
•Blngle,  H.  3Apr.l6 

UAufc'.lo 
•Denton-Samuel,  E. 

2Junel6 
{•Jonos,  O.  S.  7Julyl6 

{•McKlnnon,  J.  B.7Julyl6 
{•Hutchinson,  A.  8. 

7jTilyl6 
{•Varrall,  S.  W.     7Julyl6 


2nd  Lieutencnts—coDtd. 
{♦Bu'kingham,  R.  A. 

7Julyl6 
{•Chlpperfleid,  G.  7Julyl6 
|*.\iick  and,  E.       7Julyl6 
rMacliav,  G.         7JulylB 
{•Baker  P.  R.        7JuIyl6 
Ad-'-i'.int. 
Heard,  Lt.  Uemp.) 
P.  S.  23Mayl6 

QH.%rter-  Master, 
•Snillh,0.,Aon.«.78epf.i6 

25tli  (Reserve) 
Battalion. 

In  Command. 
Ward,  Lt.Col. 
(temp.)J.        12Aug,lS 
16Apr,16 
Major. 
(2nd  in  Command.) 
•Guest,  W.  H.    17Aug.l5 
6 J  ulyi5 
Majors, 
•Skinner,  J.  S.,  Lt.-Col. 
Ren.  of  Ojr.,  Com. 
U  I.  Fo'-oes)      7Mayl6 
•Browne,  F.  J.    lAug.l5 
13  Apr.  16 
•Boulton.G.        2GAug.l6 
3Mar.l6 
Captain*. 
•Richards,  VV  H.12Aub.16 
lMar.16 
•Kessack,  J.  O'C. 

19Nov,15 
•Jones,  E.  4Mar.l6 

Lieutenants. 
•Thomas,  R.  G,    llnlylS 
15Jan.l6 
•Smith,  A.  H„  Ad<t. 

40ct.l8 
•Berryraan,  J.  St.  J.  P. 

18Feb.I6 
•KHOwlea,  C.  C.  E. 

ISFeb.ie 
•Padfleld,C.J.C.  iSFeb.ie 
•Richardson,  W.  F. 

19Feb.l6 
•Sebright,  J  H.  K. 

19Feb.l6 
2nd  Lifulenanta 
•Ahbott,  E.F.A.  13 Apr  16 
•Boulter,  H.  W.  20Sept.l6 
•Watson,  R.  G.  120ct.l5 
•Pratt,  R.  7NOV.15 

•L^e,  S.  2Dec.l5 

•Gr  mthn,  F.  W.24Dec.l6 
•Cloutman,  T.  H. 

28Dec.l6 

•Berry,  B.  f.      28Dec.l5 

•Dunbar,  S   G.    28nec.l5 

•Hay,  C  M  lJan.l6 

Sayer,  J.  6Jan.l6 

I  Lander,  R.  C.      7Julyl6 

{♦Buesst,  F.  N.  M.7Julyl6 

{•Polton,  E.  A,       7Julyl6 

^♦Blncham,  E,G.  7Julyl6 

{♦Prior,  <^,  7Julyl6 

{♦Beer,  J.  T.  7Julyl6 

{*3h»rrard,  L.  H.  7Julyl6 

{•Jonoi,  W.  H.  L.  7Julyl6 

{♦Coi>eland,  E.  F.  7Julyl6 

{•tester,  R.  M.       7JulyI6 

Adjutant. 

Smith,  Lt.  (temp.) 

A.  H.  4N0V.16 

Quarter-Matter, 
Boul  on,  J.  A., 
hon.  It.  (temp. )8 Aug.  16 
16Mar.ll 


•Temporary. 


|On  probation! 


232 


13851 


1385J 


13861c 


18861 


THE  DCKK  OF  CAMBRIDGE'S  OWN  (MIDDLESEX  REGIMENT)— (Re^tl.  Dlst.  No.  57)— oonM. 


26th  (Service) 

Battalion. 

(3rcl  Public  Works 

Pioneers) 

In   'ommand. 
Bli  ka  ey,Ma].i7*mp. 
L,.  Uo'.)H.N.,X).S.O., 
Midd'z  R.         SFeb.16 
Major. 
(3nd  in  command.) 
'Mason,  J.  H.      16Nov.l6 

Captaim. 
•Ward,  H.  40ct,lS 

•MacGulre.S.M.  4(V't.l5 
•Balnes.  C.  J.  3Keb.l6 
•Harris,  H.L.  3Feb.l6 
•Browne,  F.J.  4 Feb  16 
'!toi-manJ'.,Adjt.iFeb  16 
•Thoin8on,A.W.  4Keb.l6 
•Mason,  F.  B.       5Feb.l6 

Lieutenants. 
•VauKl.au  WUUams 


40ct.lS 

40ct.l6 

4<  >ct.l5 

26Mar.l« 

4Jau.l6] 

15SOV.16 

19Jan.l6l 

l;  Feb.  161 

3  Feb. 16 

4  Feb.  16 ! 


B.  G. 
•Mills,  R.  R. 
•Keal,  H.J. 

•Ayere,  R.  T. 

•Allen,  W.  H.  I 
•Kims,  A.  K 
•Mason,  A. 
•Bmery.  W.  L. 
•MjcGuire.K.K  M. 

4F6C.16 

ind  Lteulenanta. 

•Merrill,  G.  K.    siJunelS 

llKeb.lG 

•Morris.  E.L,     salmiel; 

11  Feb.  16 

•GloTer,  P.  8.C.23AUK.I.5 

iMayie 

•Bmlthers,  F.  W  L. 

26Aiifi;.15 

1  May  16 

,  26AUK.15 

iMayie 

23Sepl.l5 

1  May  16 

•DavlB,  W.  A.  C.  80ct.l5 

MMar.16 

•Peattle,  G.  D.  I20ct.l5 

llFeb.18 

•Grant,  D,  290ct.i5 

llFeb.16 

•Peel,  W,  2SN0..15 

llFeb.l6 

•Handscorab.  P.  K, 

211)ec.l.i 
•Simpson,  T.       J4Dec.l.^ 
|i  t'eb  16 
•Chadwlck,E.I.19JiJnel6 
28Aug.l5 
Adiutnnt. 
Norman,  Capt. 
(temp.)  P.  lUec.lS 

(Quarter- Mafler. 
•Moorbj,  J.  8.,  hnn.  It. 
16No».l» 


Maior. 
Pretyman  Newman,  J 
R.'temp.)  late  Capt, 
i  Bii.  Mu,j9,  Fu3. 
(Mlla.)  6Jan.l5 

2Jan.l6 
Captntns. 
•Holland,  H.  W.  6.1an.U 
UDec.lS 
♦XHlll,  A.  C.iU  SBn. 
Woro.  S.)       16Juiiel6 
iMayiai 
•Wilkinson,  W,  D. 

2Julyl5' 
22Jujiel6 

Lieutenants. 
•Evans,  K.  D.      27.Tulyl5 

SNov.lS 
♦Conolly,  L.  M.  S.  N. 

SNov.U 
•Smith,  C.R.  8KuU  18 
♦Seatou,  >»,  n.  6F6ij,16 
•Bucuanan,  H,  C    1). 

8Feb  16 

ind  Lieutenants. 

*Dave>,A.  27JnIyl5 

14  Dec.  16 

•McDonneU,N,M.28  Iu!yl6 

14  Dec.  16 

•Lowe,  G.  D 


•Klgbey.  W.  H, 
•Dennis,  A.  E, 


27th  (Reserve) 
Battalion. 

Jn  Commarui. 
Burnand,  Lt.-Col. 
iitmp.)     M.     B. 
(fi*n.  Lt.Col.  ret. 
n^'r.r,  Res.i  {Hon. 
31  nj      in    Army 
IJulyOli         i6.Mar.)6 
IbJiinol^ 
Uajor. 
OiKt  in  Command. ) 


•Morphy,  P. 


•Bundy.A  E. 


H.  3AUK.16 
14  Dec.  15 
8lAii(?.15 
'4Dec.ir 
•Manning,  J,  F  l.iSept.lS 
25  Feb.  I  ti 
2  Sept.l5 
14Dec.l6 
•Rutter.F.E.D  238ept.l5 
UOecl.-i 
(•Todd,  C.  R.  4Jan.l6 
26Mar.l6 
(•Hall.  S.  A.  20Jau.I6 

('Towgood.A,  C.  C. 

20Jan.l6 
•Brunton,E.B.D.'<Apr.l6 
3Mayl5 
•Anderson,  A.  M. 

22Apr.l6 

•Austen,  W.H.    2Juiiel* 

*Carruther8,P.G.2,fuiielb 

•Cowper.J.  A.      2Junel6 

♦Qaiir,  C.  Q.         2,Iiinei6 

•Howarrt,     .G.    2Junel6 

•Livlnprstone,  8.  2.1uiiel6 

♦Mac,  Inure, K.H. 2.1  HnelS 

♦Perkins,  G.  U.    2Junel6 

♦Prust,  T.  W.        2Junpl6 

♦Rowan.  E.W   J.2Jiincl6 

•PklIlnnr.»^.R.  t.2Jiinel6 

{•Rhodes.  H.  V.     7Julyl6 

{•Manser.  C.  J.       7Julyl6 

{•Fluck.H.G.         7Julyl6 

{•Yates,  F.  D.        7Ju]yl6 

AdHitant. 
Lewis,  Lt.  A.  W., 
8  SUfl.  R.        4Mayl6 

Q-  ar/er-. Vaster. 
♦Amies,  W.  T.,*  n. 

ll.  17Dec.l6 


23th  (Reserve) 
Battalion. 

In  Command. 
XKoi;be,  Lt.  Col    H.  R 
17  Feb.  16 
Major. 
<2nd  in  Command.) 
Wel'ran.IL.rot. 
Ind.  8.C.  - 


Maior. 
•Squire, E.W.C   SOJulyl' 
lMar.16 
•Wake,C.St,A.,C.3tf.O. 

22Sept.l& 
40ct,16 

Captains. 

♦Price,  F.R.       23Tunel5 

IMayie 

•NIcolIe,  C.  C.IMaj. 

9  Bn.   R.  Jersey 

MiUx.)  9Jul)]5 

28Mar,l6 

•Webb,  Q.  C.        SAug.ie 

18Dec.l5 

•Wlckham.R.B.  9Se,.t.l5 

2tl.Mar.l6 

•Batger,  H.  W.  loseui.i5 

40ct.lS 


Lieutenants. 

•Vine,  L.  C.         UJnlylS 

40C1.15 

•Hustler,  T.  L.   20Julvl5 

27Apr.l6 

•Mcllvenna,  C.  J. 

12NOV.15 

IMayie 

•Od'lle.  F.  A.  J.  2S.Mar.l6 

♦Slierratt,  H.  H.  M 

UMayie 
♦P»lm»-r.  F.  J.  UMavie 
•Wolfe,  E.J.       llMajie 


2nd  Lieutenants. 

♦Price,  G.l.        lONov.H 

(•-Mayie 

♦SoIomons.H.A.lSJ  uiielS 

171}er.l5 

♦Cooper,  A.  P.    23J    n  16 

iJuneie 

•Micfarlane.E.O  i.^iig.i.^ 

40C..15 

♦Barratt,  S.  F.    llAug.15 

9.Mayie 

•Dawson,  T.  H.  14.\u,l.1S 

9Mayl6 

♦Foster,  B.         22S«pl.l6 

171>ec.l6 

♦Atklnson.A.P.  2'.'Sept.l6 

40ct.l6 

♦Marshall,  H.  C.  50ct.l5 

6Junel6' 

♦Frayne,  E.  7"ct.ii| 

16M-ayl«| 


•  nd  Lieutenants-  contA. 
CUoyd.K.  A.         SFeb.U 
♦Ferryman, F. 8.    2Jiin6  8 
{•Cameron.  A.  W.  7Julvl6 
rHay.  E.  B.  7JulyHJ 

Adjutant. 
Quarter-Matter, 


29th  (Works) 
Battalion. 

in  Command. 
Beat^on,  Lt.-Col. 
(temp.)  L.  F.    a  uncU 

Major, 
(ind  in  Command.) 

Maior. 
Glbsoiie,  H.  J.  C,  ret. 
V&y  (lies,  of  off.)    — 

Captain. 

•Snow.  a.  E..  .Adjt  (Lt. 

i  Bn.  i.R.  Rif.  C.) 

SJuneK 

3nd  Lieutenants. 
Stacey.  J.  R..  S  Bn. 
E.  8urr.  R.      ISJurelS 
eJuh  18 
(•Collins,  A.  J.       4Jai.  16 

ejub  le 

Adjutant. 
Snow,  Capt.  (temp.) 
G.  E.  aJuneia 

Quarter-Master. 
♦Andrews,  A.  G., 

hon.  It.  lOJulylS 


30th  (Works) 
Battalion. 

In  dimmand. 
iiColeridKS.  Bt.  CoL 
H.  F..  D.H.O..  ret. 
pay  20Julyl9 

Quarler-Masler. 
♦Smith,  W.  J.,/ion. 

It.  12Julyia 

1st    (Home 
•Sutherland, w.aoo'.it Service)  Garrison 

♦Biker.  K,  U.        4Nov.l5 


♦Waxeileld,  F.J.ION.JT.I 

S.May  16 
•B|.ihop,C.A.D.  SONov.U 
♦Beavin,  F.  E.  3  .Sov.lft 
♦Cl.ck.T.  J. 
•MlramlB,  8. 
•j-ollon,  8.  P. 


ijnoc.i6 

10  Doc,  16 

4Do<'.ia 

31  .Ian. 16 
SlDec.lA 


•Dansle,  C.  B. 

•Cartledge,  N.  E   D. 

lJ:in.ie 

•Suter,  H  E.  IJaiiie 
}*Klii..well,  F,  R  3.lan.l6 
(•KHHtun,  n.  3.liui.ie 

(•Philip,  O.  H.  B.  e.Un.W 
(♦Strange,  H.G.   l..Juii.lO 
SUau.ie 
(♦DaTles.C  L. 


(♦Ogden,  A.  L. 


10  Jan.  16 
SlJan.16 
12  Jan.  16 
31Jiiii,16 
(•Kemp,  W,  T.  12Jaii.lO 
(•I)|rkBOii,W.J.K.12.Iuii.l0 
('Kill,  R.  A  (1.  12Jaa.l» 
(•KlcharUson,  K.  A. 

ITJan.K. 


Battalion. 

In  Cotnmand, 
Ch08ne> ,  lit   C«l. 
A  G.,ret.  pay 

16.Mar.l8 
Major 
(ind  in  (Jominand.) 

Majors. 

Captains. 
•Klchar  .8,  K.  8.    2nct.l4 
23  .May  18 
•OlWer,  R.  E.(Hon. 
Maj.  Ind.  I  ol'.t 

22  .'an. 18 

24.M;i.v  Id 

•Pil.-e.  W  C,         BJulyl* 

Lletilenanls, 

2nd  Li— 'tenants. 

Adjutant. 

(juarler  .Viifter. 
•Read,  C.  (•..»<-n. /«. 

nHeptU 


•  T»r»>romiTr 


(  On  probation. 


233 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


INDEX 


Abbott,  Pte.  G.,  i88. 
Abell,  Major  W.  H.,  165. 
Abercromby,    General    Sir    Ralph, 
56-8. 

,  General  Sir  Robert   34,  35. 

Ackland,  Major  D.,  90,  92. 
Acton,  Lieut.  W.  M.  C,  119-20. 
Adam,  General  Sir  F.,  102. 
Aden,  128,  158. 
Ainslie   Sec. -Lieut.,  202. 
Aisne,  Battle  of  the,  172. 
Albuera,  70-75,  87,  118,  175. 
Alfaiates,  79-81,  87. 
Allam,  Qmr.-Sergt.  F.,  156. 
Allan,  Pte.  G.,  184. 

Colonel  James,  loi,  102. 

Alleman's  Nek,  153. 
Allingham,  Qmr.-Sergt.  L.,  179. 
Allison,  Lance-Corp.  G.  A.,  179 
Alliston,  Sec. -Lieut.,  166. 
AUsopp,  Pte.  W.  F.,  207. 
Alma,  Battle  of  the,  111-12. 
American  War,  8-24. 
Amfroipret,  166. 
Anderson,  Sec. -Lieut.  G.  B.,  209. 

Sergt.  J.,  207. 

Pte.  J.,  185. 

Andrews,  Qmr.-Sergt.  A.  W.,  179. 

Anson,  Capt.  H.  P.  R.,  204. 

Arabin,  Colonel  J.,  2,  5. 

Arakeera,  44,  48. 

Aranjuez,  88. 

Arbuthnot,  Lieut. -Col.  T.,  100. 

Armenti^res,  173,  196. 

Arnold,  Capt.  A.  C,  205. 

Ash,  Major  VV.  C.  C,  184,  208. 

Lieut.  W.  J.,  189. 

Ashby,  Lieut.  C,  198,  208. 
Ashwin,  Lieut.  J.  C,  126. 
Aubers,  177,  188. 
Aubin,  Lieut.  P.,  94-5. 


Badajoz,  70-1,  74-5,  84-7. 
Baird,  Sir  David,  42. 
Baker,  Sergt.  H.  T.,  188 

Corpl.  W.  J.,  207. 

Pte.,  192. 

Balaklava,  113-14,  121. 
Balfour,  Gen.  J.,  30,  35,  37. 

Lieut. -Col.  W.,  59. 

Barnes,  Pte.,  178. 
Baynes,  Pte.  A.  C,  193. 
Bayonne,  97. 
Bear,  Sergt.  H.  C,  207. 
Bellers,  Colonel  E.  V.,  158-9. 
Benson,  Sec. -Lieut.,  G.  A.  T.,  188. 
Bentley,  Capt.  G.  W.,  178. 
Beresford,  Marshal,  68-74. 
Bethan,  Pte   H.  S.,  209. 
Bethune,  173. 

Betteley,  Col. -Sergt.  J.,  157. 
Bezar,  Sergt. -Major,  129. 
Bicknell,  Major  H.  P.,  150,  208-9. 
Blackwood,  Sergt. -Major  \V.,  208. 
Blake,  Major  N.   J.   R.,   149,    150 

156. 
Blakeney,  Major  H.  N.,  156. 
Bland,  Capt.  J.  F.,  121. 
Boden,  Capt.  T.  L.,  209. 
Boesinghe,  190,  200. 
Bois  de  Bicz,  177. 
Bombay,  33-7,  49,  50. 
Booth,  Pte.  E.,  208. 
Bosworth,  Sergt.,  125. 
Botton,  Lance-Corp.  J.,  208. 
Bowen,  Lieut. -Col.  E.,  134. 
Bower,  Capt.  G.  A.  H.,  200,  208. 
Bowyer,  Pte.  T.  C,  207. 
Boyd,  Sergt.  W.,  157,  193-4- 
Boyden,  Corpl.  H.  T.,  205. 
Brandywinc,  Battle  of,  17. 
Bradshawc,  Colonel  G.  P.,  97,  104, 

106. 


235 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


Bridgman,  Major  G.  A.,  208. 
Britten,  Capt.  E.  W.,  211. 
Brodie,  Sec-Lieut.  R.  H.,  179. 
Bromhead,  Colonel  J.,  63-5,  78,  82, 

103. 
Brooklyn,  Battle  of,  13. 
Brough,  Lieut.  J.  H.,  201. 
Brown,  Sergt.  A.,  209. 
Gen.   Sir   G.,    103,    107,    iii, 

119,  124. 

Pte.  G.,  206. 

Capt.  W.  E.,  128. 


Browne,  Pte.  A.,  208 
Brownlow,  Colonel  C,  24,  51. 
Buckley,  Major  F.  C,  209. 
Bucknall,  Lieut.  G.  C,  208. 
Bulganak,  iii. 
BuUam,  Rajah  of,  44,  48. 
BuUer,  Gen.  F.  T.,  116-17,  119. 

Gen.  Sir  R.,  148,  151-3- 

Bunn,  Corp.  H.  T.,  206. 
Burgoyne,  Sir  J.,  16,  19. 
Burlock,  Sergt. -Maj.  G.,  209. 
Burton,  Sergt. -Maj.  A.  J.,  193- 
Bussaco,  68-9. 
Butler,  Lieut. -Col.  H.,  133. 
Butts,  Capt.  F.  J.,  126. 
Byng,  Gen.  Sir  J..  88,  90-4. 

Caliaicoil,  47-8. 

Calicut,  37-8. 

Cambridge,  George,  Duke  of,  1 39-40, 

147. 
Campbell,  Lieut.  Alexander,  47. 
Gen.  Sir  Archibald.  31,  39,  68. 

104-5. 

of  Strachur,  Gen.  John,  7,  8 


14,  24,  25,  55,  62. 
Canada,   19,  99.   106. 
Canara,  44,  102. 
Cannanore,  34,  39- 
Carolina,  8,  11,  20,  21. 
Carey,  Colonel  O.,  100.  loi. 
Cartwright,  Lieut.  H.  A.,  178. 
Caterer,  Pte.  C.  E.,  208. 
Cavan,  Gen.  the  Earl  of,  63. 
Ceylon,  37. 

Chappell,  Corp.  M.,  208. 
Charleston,  12,  20-2. 
Chichester,  Lieut. -Col.  A.  G.,  139. 
Chipp,  Major  T.  F.,  203-4,  208. 
Ciudad  Rodrigo,  75-9,  81-3. 


Clark,  Corp.  W.  A.,  208. 
Clarke,  Capt.  A.,  86. 

Sergt.  C.  A.,  208. 

Gen.  Sir  C.  M.,  132,  135-7. 

Clifford,  Lieut.  Hugh,  116. 

Clinton,  Gen.  Sir  H.,  12,  13,  19,  20. 

Cochin,  37-8. 

Cock,  Lance-Corp.  J.  G.,  209. 

Coke,  Gen.  Talbot,  148,  151,  153-4. 

Cole,  Gen.  Sir  G.  L.,  71,  73. 

Coles,  Lieut,  S.  H.,  178. 

Collison,  Lieut. -Col.  C.  S.,  209. 

Colours,  the,  134,  140,  213-4 

Colquhoun,  Lieut. -Col.  H.  M.,  140. 

Conagul,  46. 

Conde,  166. 

Cook,  Sergt.  C.  W.,  207. 

Cooke,  Gen.  Sir  G.,  103-4. 

Coorg,  35. 

Corcoran,  Capt.  W.  J.,  178. 

Cording,  Sergt.  H.,  207,  209. 

Corfu,  103,  106,  no. 

Cornwallis,    Marquess,    13-15,    17. 

19,  21-3,  32,  34. 
Cotiote,  38,  49. 

Coughlan,  Sergt. -Maj.  J.  E.,  184. 
Court,  Pte.  A.  L.,  208. 
Cozens,  Sergt.  A.  A.,  208. 
Crimean  War,  110-27. 
Croix  Barbee,  176. 
Croft,  Sergt.  W.,  189. 
Cronin,  Corp.  J.  T.,  189. 
Crowther,  Pte.  G.  L.,  207. 
Cross,  Pte.  L.  E.,  178. 
Cunningham,  Lieut. -Col.  C.  C,  209. 
Cunynghame,  Colonel  Sir  D.,  5. 
Cursons,  Capt.  G.  N.,  178-9,  209. 
Cuthbert,  Capt.  G.,  203. 

Dale,  Lance-Corp.  J.,  208. 

Dalrymple,  Gen.  Sir  H.,  62,  102. 

Davey,  Pte.  E.  R.  H.,  207. 

Davis,  Sergt.,  187. 

Davy,  Major  W.  H.  C,  165. 

Defries,  Lieut.  F.,  208. 

Dennis,  Corp.  J.,  208. 

De  Salis,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  J.  F.,  199- 

Distinguished  Conduct  Medal, 
award  of,  131,  156-7.  17^,  184, 
188-9,  193.  195.  200,  204-7. 

Distinguished  Service  Order,  award 
of,  156.  178,  184. 


236 


Index 


Doakes,  Pte.,  133. 

Doondia  Wao,  45-6. 

Douglas,  Capt  S.,  206. 

Dover,  29,  33. 

Down,  V.C,  Ensign  J.  T.,  131. 

Duberly,  Lieut. -Col.  G.,  107. 

Dummul,  46. 

Dumsda3^  Capt.  C.  R.,  201. 

Dunkin,  Colonel  J.  H.,  63,  78,  82, 

86,  103. 
Dunlop,  Gen.  J.,  31,  38-40.  42-5- 
Dyer,  Lieut. -Col.  C.  R.,  150,  159. 

Easman,    Sec. -Lieut.   L.   W.,    202, 

209. 
Edge,  Corp.  S.  V.,  200. 
Egerton,  Colonel  T.  Graham,   107, 

112-13,  116-19,  122,  124,  139. 
Egypt,  212. 
Ekowe,  136-7. 
El  Bodon,  77-9,  98. 
Elizondo,  91. 

Engleburtt,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  P.,  206-7. 
Erskine,  Adjutant  C,  31. 
Eustace,  Capt.  H.  M.,  156. 
Evans,  Pte.  A.  H.,  209. 

Col.-Sergt.  R.  E.,  157. 

Evatt,  Capt  G.  R.  K.,  175. 
Everingham,  Sergt.  J.,  208. 

Fane,  Sergt. -Maj.  F.  J.,  208. 

Farrow,  Qrm.  and  Hon.  Capt. 
M.  W.,  178-9. 

Fawcett,  Capt.  R.,  74. 

Ferguson,  Pte.,  197. 

Fifty-Seventh  Foot :  early  history, 
1-8;  war  service,  9-23,  52-9,  67- 
75,  84,  87-97.  113-37;  in  peace, 
24-7,  60-2,  99-103,  134-5.  137; 
becomes  ist  Middlesex,  137; 
Colonels,  2,  3,  7,  24,  62,  102,  128, 
135;  Lieut. -Cols.,  2,  5,  7,  24, 
51.  59.  61,  75,  101-3,  113,  126, 
128,  134-5,  137;  colours  and 
battle-honours,  98,  127,  134,  137; 
regimental  medals,  59 ;  called 
the  Die  Hards,  74  ;  2nd  Battalion, 
60-1,  100. 

Finch,  Lieut. -Col.  H.  W.,  178-9. 

Pte.  G.  A.,  206. 

Fisher,  Sergt.  \V.,  178,  195. 

Fitchett,  Lieut.,  46. 


Flanders,  51-5,  172-3. 
Foley,  Capt.  M.  J.  A.,  211. 
Forcalhos,  80,  87. 
Fort  Itala,  155. 

Montgomery',  19. 

Moultrie,  12,  21. 

Foster,  Sergt. -Maj.  F.,  205. 
Fox,  Gen.  C.  R.  J.,  135. 
Pte.  M.,  178. 

Fraser,  Sec. -Lieut.  L.  H.,  179. 
French,  Viscount,  154-5,  168,  187- 

8,  193,  199,  208. 
French  honours,  171,  178,  193.  205, 

207. 
Frezenbcrg,  190-2. 
Fromelles,  197. 
Fuente  Guinaldo,  77,  79,  87. 
Fuller,  Lance. -Corp.  A.  F.,  199. 

Galbraith,  Lieut.  F.  A.,  151. 
Gallipoli,  163,  211-12. 
Gardiner,  V.C,  Sergt.  G.,  122. 
Garner,  Lieut. -Col.  W.,  203. 
Garstin,  Colonel  A.  A.,  147. 
Gatacre,  Gen.  Sir  W.  F.,  147. 
Gegory,  Pte.  L.  R.,  209. 
Germantown,  18. 
Gibbons,  Capt.  E.,  174,  178-9. 
Gibraltar   2,  4,  5,  61,  135,  146,  196, 

210. 
Gifford,  V.C,  Capt.  Lord,  137. 
Gilbert.  Pte.,  198. 
Gilks,  Sec. -Lieut.  H.  L.,  208. 
Gillett,  Capt.  S.  H.,  198-9.  208. 
Gilmore,  Pte.  J.  E.  B.,  157. 
Gimble,  Pte.  A.,  184. 
Ginghilovo,  135-6. 
Glass,  Capt.  H.  E.  L.,  165-6. 
Glover,  Lieut.-Col.  R.  F.B.,  159  ,209. 
Goa,  49. 

Godward,  Sec. -Lieut.  E.,  198. 
Goggin,  Qmr.-Sergt.  J.  S.,  179.  209- 
Goldie.  Gen.  G.  L.,  I39- 

Colonel  T.  L.,   103,   113,  118, 

119. 
Gordon,  Capt.  A.  D.,  208. 
Gormley,  Lance-Corp.  E.  M.,  185. 
Grace,  Sergt.,  121. 
Graham,  Pte.  G.  W.,  209. 
Gen.  Hope,  140,  147. 

Sir  T.   (Lord  Lynedoch),  80, 

87,  89,  90. 


237 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


Graham-Toler,  Lieut.  L.  J.,  i66. 
Grainger,  Lance-Corp.  C,  208. 
Graskop,  154. 
Gravenstafel,  190,  201. 
Gray,  Capt.  C,  33. 

Lance-Corp.  V.,  178. 

Green,  Sergt.  C.  A.,  208. 
Greenway,  Major  C.  D.  K.,  208. 
Gregory,    Major    E.    D.    W.,    203, 

208. 
Grenada,  58. 

Grey,  Gen.  Sir  C,  17-19,  52-3,  56. 
Grieve,  Sec. -Lieut.  W.  P.,  189. 
Grobelar's  Kloof,  151. 
Groser,  Lieut.  A.  G.,  196-7,  208. 

Hague,  Lieut.  G.  U.,  121. 

Haig,  Gen.  Sir  D.,  181,  184-5,  188. 

Hall,  Major  H.,  209. 

Hallowes,  V.C,  Lieut.  R.  P.,  194-5, 

208. 
Hamilton,  Lance-Corp.  W.  J.,  184. 
Hancock,  Sergt. -Maj.  G.  F.,  209. 
Hardinge,    Viscount,    61,    73,    102, 

128. 
Hardingham,  Capt.  R.  C,  207. 
Harris,  Gen.  Lord,  40,  43. 

Sergt.  R.  T.,  178. 

Hare,  Lieut.  A.,  184. 

Lieut.  B.  U.,  183,  208. 

Harvey,  Lieut.  L.,  202. 
Hassard,  Lieut. -Col.  J.,  133. 
Hastings,  Gen.  Sir  C,  76. 

Capt.  G.  H.,  179. 

Hatton,  Pte.  W.  F.,  179. 
Hayden,  Pte.  E.  J.,  209. 
Hayes,  Lieut. -Col.  R.  H.,  159,  185. 
Hayley,  Pte.  D.,  209. 
Hazara  War,  139. 
Hazebrouck,  173,  178. 
Hennell,  Colonel  Sir  R.,  161. 
Henry,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  L.,  208. 
Henstock,  Sec. -Lieut.  K.  P.,  165. 
Herring,  Pte.  H.,  206. 
Hewett,  Sec. -Lieut.  H.,  209. 
Hill,  A.  D.  Sec. -Lieut.,  184,  208. 

Col.  A.  W.,  147-8,  151,  156. 

Capt.  H.  E.,  209. 

Gen.  Sir  R.   (afterwards  Vis- 
count), 68-9,  84,  87-9,  92,  94-6. 

Highton,  Sergt.  W.,  157. 
Hilton,  Capt.  C.  S.,  189. 


Hocking,  Sergt.,  196-7. 
Hofman,  Corp.  W.,  184. 
Hold,  Lance-Corp.  J.  M.,  208. 
Holdich,  Gen.  Sir  E.,  135,  147. 
Hollingsworth,  Sec. -Lieut.  G.,  211 
Hooge,  194. 

Hope,  Assist. -Surgeon,  134. 
Hopwood,  Lieut.  R.  H.,  206. 
Howe,  Gen.  Sir  W.,  11-20. 
Hughes-Hallett,  Lieut.-Col.  H.  T., 

147. 
Hull,  Maj.-Gen.  C.  P.  A.,  159,  177, 

179.  193.  195- 
HuUuch,  183,  199,  205. 
Huskisson,  Lieut.-Col.  S.  G.,  147. 
Hutchinson,  Gen.  Lord,  62. 

lilies,  177. 

India,    29-50,    102,    128-9,    138-9, 

146,  158-9,  210. 
Ingle,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  D.,  205,  209. 
Inglis,  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir  W.,  24,  57-8, 

61,  68,  73-5,  91,  102. 

Maj.-Gen.  W.,  118,  125. 

Ingram,  Sergt.  W.,  207. 

Inkerman,  114-21. 

Ireland,    6-8,    100,    103-4,    106-7, 

137,  146. 
Irwin,  Gen.  Sir  J.,  7. 
Isaacson,  Capt.  P.  de  St.  Q.,  202. 

Jackson,  Sergt.  E.  E.,  179 

Sergt.  F.  H.  J.,  207. 

Ensign  J.,  73. 

Lieut.  L.  H.,  46. 

Jamaica,  104,  106. 

Jamalabad,  44. 

James,  Sergt.  F.  E.,  172. 

Sergt.  E.  J.,  184. 

Jefferd,  Capt  W.  W.,  170-1,  178-9. 
Jeffs,  Pte.  A.  H.,  209. 
Jermyn,  Capt  John,  74. 
Jersey,  61,  65. 
Johnson,  Pte.  G.,  179. 

Pte.  P.,  189. 

Ensign  W.,  94. 

Corp.,  178. 

Johnston,  Pte.  J.,  204. 
Jones,  Lance-Corp.  C.  P.,  208. 

Lance-Corp.  E.  H.,  179. 

Col.  G.,  103. 

Jordan,  Sergt.  C.  W.   209. 


238 


Index 


Kaitaki,  132. 

Katikara,  130-1. 

Kearney,  Lance-Corp.  N.  W.,  208. 

Kelat,  146. 

Kent,  Lieut. -Gen.  H.,  106,  139-40, 

159-60. 
Kershaw,  Lieut.  H.  V.,  156. 
Kilsha,  Major  C,  97. 
Kinburn,  127. 
King,  Sergt.  E.  G.,  208. 

Lieut. -Col.  E.  J.,  198-9,  208-9. 

Major  S.,  209. 

Kirby,  Capt.  G.,  74. 
Knight,  Pte.  J.,  207. 
Knowles,  Lieut.  C.  13.,  127. 

Capt.  J.  E.,  165. 

Knox,  Lieut.  G.,  92. 

La  Bassce,  175,  178,  182. 
La  Boutillerie,  174. 
Ladysmith,  148,  151-2. 
Large,  Capt.  H.  E.,  189. 

Major  P.  M.,  155. 

Law,  Sergt.  C,  208. 

Lawley,  Sec. -Lieut.  W.  G.  H.,  151. 

Lawrence,  Colonel  A.,  38,  42-3. 

Lea,  Capt.  F.  P.,  126. 

Leach,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  O.,  209. 

Leader,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  O.,  205. 

Le  Cateau,  168-9. 

Leggett,  Major  G.  E.,  127,  139. 

Lempriere,  Capt.  A.,  122. 

Lieut. -Col.  G.  B.,  154,  159. 

Le  Mesnil,  173. 

Lepper,  Lieut.  H.  M.,  194-5,  208. 

Levett,  Pte.  C,  208. 

Lisbon,  67,  75,  87. 

Llewellyn,  Sergt. -Maj.  E.  J.,  206. 

Lloyd,  Capt.  T.  W.  J.,  134. 

Logan,  Capt.  P.,  102. 

Colonel  R.  A.,  103,  128,  134-5. 

Longe,  Lieut. -Col.  R.  D.,  159. 

Loos,  182-3,  194- 

Louch,  Qmr.  and  Hon.  Lieut.  H.  T., 

209. 
Love,  Gen.  Sir  J.,  128. 
Loveland,  Sergt.  G.  W.,  209. 
Lumley,  Lieut.-Col.  F.  D.,  156,  159. 

McClelland,  Corp.  F.  C,  179. 
McCorrie,  V.C,  Pte.,  126. 
Macdonald,  Lieut.-Col.  D.,  75,  92. 


Macdonald,  Sergt. -Maj.  G.,  209. 
Macdowall,  Lieut.-Col.  H.,  51. 
MacFarlane,  Sec. -Lieut.  W.  B.,  187. 
MacGill,  Drummer,  124. 
MacLachlan,  Capt.,  86. 
M'Laine,  Capt.  H.,  95. 
Maclaine,   Colonel   M.    H.,   62,    83, 

104. 
Macleod,  Gen.  Sir  J.,  106. 
Macpherson,  Capt.  M.,  45-6. 
Macquarie,  Gen.  L.,  31,  39. 
Madura,  46-8. 

Maddison,  Lieut.-Col.  G.,  63. 
Malabar,  34-7,  44. 
Malakoff,  125-7. 
Malta,  106,  110,  127-8,  159. 
Mangalore,  49,  102. 
Manoli,  46. 

Mansfield,  Colonel  the  Earl  of,  143. 
Manson,  Sec. -Lieut.  E.  P.,  207. 
Maori  War,  129-34. 
Marke,  Major  J.,  95. 
Marchant,  Pte.  H.,  193. 
Marmont,  Marshal,  75,  77,  79,  81,  87. 
Marne,  Battle  of  the,  171. 
Marsh,  Gen.  J.,  29,  38,  50,  214. 
Marshall,  Lance-Corp.  G.  M.,   178, 

184. 

Pte.  W.  J.,  184. 

Martin,  Pte.  H.  W.,  206. 
Massena,  Marshal,  68-9. 
Matthews,  Lieut.-Col.  C.  J.,  147. 

Pte.  J.  E.,  208. 

Mead,  Pte.  H.  G.,  178,  195. 
Medway,  Lance-Corp.  T.,  208. 
Mention   in   despatches,    179,    185, 

208-9. 
Merville,  185. 
Mesopotamia,  210-11. 
Messenger,  Corp.  J.,  195. 
Messines,  185. 

Methuen,  Sec. -Lieut.  L.  H.,  209. 
Middlesex  Regiment  :   constitution, 

141-2;      ist    Batt.,    141,    146-7, 

158,    164,    166-75,    179.    182-5; 

2nd  Batt.,  141,  146-57,  159.  185- 

9;     3rd    Batt.,    158-9,    189-93; 

4th  Batt.,  158-9,  164-72,  175-9. 

193-5;    5th  Batt.,  142,  145,  156, 

158.  162;    6th  Batt.,  142-5.  156. 

158,    160,    162;     7th   Batt.,   156. 

162-3,  196-200;    8th  Batt.,  156 


239 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


162-3,    200-4;     gth    Batt.,    156, 

162,  210;    loth  Batt.,  162,  210; 

Service   Battalions,   204-7,    209 ; 

Colonels,  147,  160;  colours,  213- 

14. 
Military  Cross,  awards  of,  178,  184, 

188,  194,  199,  200,  204-8. 
Military    Medal,    awards    of,    195, 

204-8. 
Militia,  61,  63,  141-5,  156,  162. 
Mills,  Corp.  A.,  208. 

Sergt.-Maj.  E.  L.,  208. 

Minister,  Lieut.  W.,  121. 

Minorca,  3-5. 

Mitchell,  Ensign  G.,  127. 

Moeller,  Lieut.  B.  A.,  155. 

Moira,  Gen.  Lord,  53-5. 

Mons,  Battle  of,  164-6. 

Montresor,  Colonel  J.,  31,  39,  40, 

44-5.  49- 
Moore,  Lieut.,  178. 
Morne  Chabot,  57. 
Moutrie,  Pte.,  197. 
Muriel,  Capt.  C.  J.,  150-1. 
Murray,  Lieut. -Gen.  F.,  135. 
Myers,  Lieut.  J.,  94. 
Mysore,  34-6,  40-5. 

Neale,  Major  G.  H.,  208. 

Nery,  170— i. 

Netherlands,  the,  27-8,  54-5. 

Neuve  Chapelle,  177,  184-8,  196. 

New  South  Wales,  100-2,  138. 

New  York,  12-14,  i^,  19,  20,  24. 

New  Zealand,  129-34. 

Nicholson,  Capt.  J.,  118. 

Nive,  Battle  of,  92-5. 

Nivelle,  Battle  of.  92. 

Noble,  Lieut.  A.,  144. 

Norie,  Lieut. -Col.  E.  W.  M.,  159. 

Norman,  Capt.  G.  H.,  126. 

Nova  Scotia,  25. 

Nugent,  Field-Marshal  C,  24. 

Obourg,  165-6. 

O'Connor,  Bandmaster  J.,  106-7. 

Obstfelder,  Pte.  E.  H.,  184. 

Oldfield,  Pte.  R.,  179- 

Oliver,  Major  G.  L.,  165,  178-9. 

Colonel  L.  G.,  159,  206,  209. 

Orly,  171. 

Osborne,  Capt.  H.  P.,  178-9,  209. 


Osborne,  Sergt.  J.,  184. 
Ostend,  52,  54. 
Otapawa,  132-3. 
Otton,  Pte.  J.,  178. 
Owen,  Capt.  J.,  43. 

Page,  Capt.  C.  A.  S.,  207. 

Pte.  F.,  208. 

Pamplona,  89,  90. 

Panjalamcoorchy,  47. 

Park,  V.C,  Sergt.  J.,  124. 

Parker,  Capt.  W.,  126. 

Paskell,  Lance-Corp.  W.  F.,  208. 

Passy,  Capt.  L.  F.,  176,  178. 

Paul,  Lieut.  H.  W.  M.,  184,  208. 

Paulus  Hook,  14. 

Peach,  Lance-Corp.  S.,  179. 

Peake,  Corp.  J.,  208. 

Pechell,  Capt.  W.  H.  C.  G.,  126. 

Peninsular  War,  67-99. 

Pennefather,  Gen.  J.  L.,  116,  118- 

19. 
Peploe,  Capt.  H.,  209. 
Peripatam,  35,  39,  40. 
Perry,  Corp.  O.  J.,  206. 
Peterkins,  Sec. -Lieut.  E.  C,  209. 
Phillips,  Lieut. -Col.  H.  S.,  103. 
Picton,  Gen.  Sir  T.,  59,  76-7,  82, 

86,  103. 
Pigache,  Sec. -Lieut.  G.,  209. 
Pilkem,  189. 
Pode,  Ensign  J.  S.,  94. 
PoUey,  Pte.  W.,  195. 
Polygar  War,  46-8. 
Polygon  Wood,  189. 
Poudicherrim  Ghaut,  35,  39. 
Pope,  Lieut.  H.  A.,  211. 
Portugal,    Portuguese,    67-71,    73, 

11,  81,  97- 
Potgieter's  Drift,  149. 
Potter,  Capt.  H.  W.  M.,  208. 
Powell,  Lieut. -Col.  T.  S.,  113,  126. 
Qrm.    John,    44,    46,    105-6, 

215. 
Proctor,  Colonel  Sir  W.  B.,  142. 
Pyrenees,  Battles  of  the,  90,  91. 

Quiberon,  56. 

Raglan,  Lord,  iii,  113,  124. 
Ramsay,  Major  F.  W.,  208. 
Rayner,  Sergt.  T.,  207. 


240 


Index 


Redan,  the,  124-7. 

Reddick,    Sergt.-Maj.     J.    W,    G., 

208. 
Reid-Todd,  Sec. -Lieut.  C.  P.,  211. 
Remnant,  Sergt.  F.,  208. 
Reynolds,  Sergt.  C.  F.,  208. 
Richardson,  Sergt.  C,  178. 
Rickman,  Capt.  W.,  122. 
Robertson,  Capt.  A.,  loi. 
Roche,  Capt.,  156. 
Rokeby,  Gen.  Lord,  139-40. 
RoUason,  Capt.  T.,  206-7. 
Roncesvalles,  90,  91. 
Rooi  Kopjes,  154. 
Ross,  Major  R.  J.,  178-9. 
Rougebanc,  197. 
Rowe,  Lance-Corp.  J.,  193. 
Rowley,  Lieut. -Col.  F.  G.  M.,  174, 

178-9,  208,  209. 
Roy,  Capt.  K.  J.,  165. 
Rudd,  Lieut. -Col.  J.,  63-5,  78,  84. 
Russian  honours,  184-5,  188,  195. 
Ruston,  Major  A.  C,  200. 

St.  Clair,  Capt.  C.  W.,  125-6. 

St.  Jean  de  Luz,  87,  97. 

St.  Julien,  189,  193,  200. 

St.  Lucia,  56-8. 

St.  Pierre,  Battle  of,  92-4- 

Salamanca,  88. 

Salter,  Capt.  W.,  206-7. 

Samuel,  Sec. -Lieut.  F.  H.,  209. 

Sankey,  Lieut.  A.,  94. 

Sargeant,  Pte.  H.,  178. 

Sauroren,  90,  91. 

Savile,  Lieut.-Col.  G.  W.  W.,  150, 

156,  159- 
Sayers,  Sergt.-Maj.  R.,  179- 
Scarborough,  Capt.  M.  C,  209. 
Scott,  Sec. -Lieut.  E.  C,  205-6,  209. 

Major  J.  N.,  74. 

Sec. -Lieut.  R.  E.  E.,  199. 

Scott-Moncrieff,  Col.  W.,  151,  159, 

212. 
Sebastopol,  iii,  113-14,  121-7. 
Seeker,  Lieut.  J.,  155. 
Sedaseer,  40. 
Seed,  Pte.  A.  C,  207. 
Selfe,  Capt.  A.  C,  156. 
Seringapatam,  35,  40-4. 
Seventy-Seventh"  Foot,  raised,  29; 

war  service,  34-50.  63-4,  75-87. 


97,  110-27;  in  peace,  62-3,  65, 
103-7,  138-40;  becomes  2nd 
Middlesex,  141;  Colonels,  29, 
50,  63,  76,  103-7,  139-40;  Lieut.- 
Colonels,  30,  37-8,  49,  63,  104. 
106-7,  124,  139-40;  colours  and 
battle-honours,  49,  98,  127,  214; 
regimental  medals,  80,  215. 

Shadforth,  Lieut.-Col.  T.,  the  elder, 
loi,  126. 

Lieut.-Col.   T.,   the   younger, 

125-6. 

Sharpe,  Lieut.,  178. 

Shaw,  Sec-Lieut.  E.  W.,  174.  178. 

Shearstone,  Sergt.-Maj.  J.,  208. 

Sheridan,  Lieut.  E.  L.,  74. 

Simmons,  Sergt.-Maj.  J.,  205,  208. 

Lance-Corp.  W.,  208. 

Simpson,  Lieut.-Col.  C.  R.,  158-9. 

Skaife,  Capt.  A.  F.,  175. 

Sloane-Stanley,  Capt.  L.  F.,  179. 

Smith,  Sergt.-Maj.  A..  179.  i95. 
208. 

Sec-Lieut.  F.  V.,  188. 

Major  S.  C.  M.,  209. 

Lieut.  W.,  78,  83. 

Smith-Dorrien,  Gen.  Sir  H.,  164, 
168-9,   175. 

Sneath,  Lieut.  C.  D.,  178. 

Snowden,  Lieut.  S.  J.,  211. 

Soult,  Marshal,  71-2,  75,  87,  90-2, 

95- 
South  Africa,  135-7.  146.  148-57- 
Spalding,  Lieut.  J.,  47. 
Spencer,  Corp.  A.  S.,  178,  195. 
Spion  Kop,  149-51.  153- 
Spring,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  C,  100. 
Springfield,  21. 
Spry,    Maj.-Gen.    W.    F.,    31,    39, 

45-6,  48-9,  64-5.  97- 
Stacey,  Lieut.  C.  N.,  197. 
Stagg,  Sergt.  J.  B.,  206. 
Stagpool,  V.C,  Drummer,  131-2. 
Stanley,  Capt.  E.,  118. 
Stannett,  Sergt.-Maj.  W.,  178-9. 
Stead,  Sec-Lieut.  C.  H.,  203. 
Stebbing,  Sergt.-Maj.  B.  J..  209. 
Steed,  Sergt.-Maj.  F.  S..  156. 
Stephenson,   Lieut.-Col.  E.  \V.   R 

159,  190. 
Sterling,  Major  M.  P.,  33,  35- 
Stewart,  Qrm.  C,  31. 


241 


The  Middlesex  Regiment 


Stewart,  Lieut. -Col.  J.,  135. 

Gen.  Sir  W.,  71-2,  74. 

Sergt.  W.  H.,  209. 

Stickland,  Lance-Corp.  W.  H.,  157. 
Stonor,  Capt.  W.  G.,  207. 
Storr,  Major  H.,  179,  209. 
Stott,  Corp.  J.  W.,  200. 
Straton,  Lieut. -Col.  R.  J.,  124,  127, 

139- 
Stuart,  Lieut. -Gen.  J.,  39,  40. 

Tait,  Lieut.  G.  B.,  208. 
Tagg,  Lieut.  H.  A.,  178. 
Tandy,  Lance-Corp.  J.  R.,  208. 
Tantia  Topi,  129. 
Taranaki,  130,  132. 

Rifles,  132,  163. 

Tickell,  Lieut. -Col.  A.  L.,   147. 
Tippoo,  Sultan  of  Mysore,  34,  39, 

40.  43- 
Titcomb,  Sergt.  L.  A.,  204. 

Torres  Vedras,  69. 

Toulouse,  95-7. 

Townshend,  Lieut. -Col.  T.,  5,  7. 

Ensign  W.,  5. 

Tragett,  Lieut.  T.  H.,  134. 
Tredennick, Lieut. -Col.  J.  R.,  136-7. 
Trevor,  Lieut.  K.,  205-6. 
Trewman,  Lieut.  A.  B.,  173. 
Trezona,  Sergt. -Maj.  F.  J.,  208. 
Triggs,  Sergt.  F.  G.,  209. 
Trinidad,  59,  60. 

Tufnell,  Col.  G.  F.,  142-3. 
Tulloh,  Lieut.  C.  F.,  178. 
Tutt,  Pte.  C.  R.,  208. 
Tyler,  Sergt.  E.  C,  179. 
Tyrrell,  Pte.  J.,  120. 

Uniform,   changes  of,   2,   3,    6,    7, 
26, 31-2, 66, 108-9,  140.  160,  162. 
Utrecht,  South  Africa,  154-5- 

Vailly,  172. 

Valenciennes,  100,  164,  166. 

Van  Wyk's  Hill,  152-3,  156. 

Varna,  iii. 

Varnham,  Sergt.  G.,  178-9,  195. 

Vause,  Sergt. -Maj.  W.  T.,  195. 

Veitch,  Ensign  J.,  73. 

Vermelles,  192. 

Verplank,  19. 

Vic-en-Bigorre,  95. 


Victoria  Cross,  the,   122,  124,  126, 

132-3.  137.  194- 
Villiers,   Colonel  the   Hon.   F.   W., 

145- 
Vittoria,  Battle  of,  89,  90,  97. 
Volksrust,  153-4. 
Volunteers,  the,  142,  156,  160-2. 

Wade-Dalton,  Colonel  H.,  146-7. 
Walbeoffe-Wilson,  Capt.  J.  A.,  206. 
Walcheren,  63-4,  76. 
Walker,  Pte.  A.  E.,  178. 

Sergt.  A.  J.,  179,  195. 

Corp.  S.,  179. 

Waller,  Sergt.  H.  J.,  193. 

Wanganui,  132. 

Ward,  Lieut. -Col.  B.  E.,  159,   169, 

173.  179. 

Sergt.  W.  F.,  189. 

Warneford,  Capt.   H.  W.   B.,   184, 

208. 
Warre,  Gen.  Sir  H.,  125,  127-8,  130, 

134- 
Warren    Hastings,    wreck    of    the  , 

146-7. 
Warwick,  Pte.  A.,  178. 
Waschbank,  River,  152. 
Washington,  Gen.  George,  14-17. 
Waters,  Lieut.  M.  A.,  127. 
Way,  Major  G.  C,  206. 
Wayne,  General,  17. 
Wellington,  Arthur  Wellesley,  Duke 

of,  40,  44-6,  48-9,  67-71,  74-96. 
Welman,  Capt.  L.  L.,  209. 

Lieut.  N.  Y.,  178-9. 

West  Indies,  53-4,  56-9. 

White,  Lieut. -Col.,  A.  G.,  147,  158. 

Whiteiocke,  Colonel  B.,  30-1,  37-8, 

45,  49,  62-3. 
Whiteman,  Lieut.  J.,  155. 
Wiemers,    Qmr.    and    Hon.    Lieut. 

H.  A.,  208. 
Wilkins,  Sergt.  T..  208. 
Wilkinson,  Lieut.  Col.  T.,  2,  5. 
Willcox,  Sergt.  W.,  157. 
Williams,  Sec-Lieut.  A.  J.  T.,  166. 
WilUams,  Corp.  W.  F.,  207. 
Willis,  Lance-Corp.,  197. 
General  Sir  G.  H.  S.,  118,  127, 

147.   159- 
Wilson,  Colonel  N.  W.,  106-7. 
Wilson,  Sec. -Lieut.  H.  A.  C,  151. 


242 


I)idex 


Winter,  Pte.  H.,  207. 
Wischhusen,  Pte.  E.,  157. 
Wollocombe,  Capt.  T.  S.,  195. 
Wood,  Colonel  T.,  143-4. 
Woodbridge,  Major  A.   H.,   203-4, 

208. 
Woodroffe,  Capt.  W.  G.,  207. 
Worboj-s,  Sergt.  A.,  209. 
Wordsworth,  Capt.  A.  G.,   185. 
Worran,  Pte.  T.,  205. 
Wright,  V.C,  Pte.  A.,  122,  124,  126. 


Wright,  Lance-Corp.  W.,  179. 
Wynaad,  the,  46,  49. 

York,  Frederick,  Duke  of,  51-5. 
Yorktown,  22-3. 
Young,  Capt.  R.  J.,  208. 
Ypres,  173,  175;    second  battle  of, 
189-92,  200-4. 

Zonnebeke,  189,  190,  201,  204. 
Zulu  War,  135-6. 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  bv  Richard  Clav  &  Sons,  Limitpd, 
brunswick  st.,  stamford  st.,  s.p..,  and  bungay,  suffolk. 


Middlesex  Regiment  County  Committee. 


TTHE  Middlesex  Regiment  County  Committee  was 
formed  in  May  1915,  for  the  purpose  of  supply- 
ing- and  directing  the  supplies  of  comforts  to  the 
Battalions  of  the  Middlesex  Regiment  which  are  on 
active  service  at  the  Front,  and  also  to  the  men  of 
the  Middlesex  Regiment  who  have  been  taken  prisoners 
of  war.  There  are  many  Battalions  at  the  Front, 
and  about  550  prisoners  of  war  in  Germany. 

Subscriptions  in  money,  however  small,  or  of  goods 
(such  as  socks,  mufflers,  mittens,  shirts)  will  be 
welcomed  by  the  Committee. 

Cheques  should  be  made  payable  to  the  *'  Middlesex 
Regiment  County  Committee." 

THE    DUKE    OF    BEDFORD,   K.G., 

President  of  the  Committee. 

W.    REGESTER, 

Chairman  of  the  Execvtive  Committee. 


W.  L.  AINSLIEi 
B.  S.  GOTT 


> Joint  Hon.  Secretaries. 


Guildhall, 

Westminster,  S.W. 


ERROt 
iXANZ< 

LUGO 


•-'•>•. 


JX 


ALDEi 
3> 


MPO  M 

El 


OLIVE 


THE    PENINSULA 


>> 


.-A 


r 


CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS 


PUBLISHED    AT   THE 


OFFICES  OF  "COUNTRY  LIFE" 


20,     TAVISTOCK      STREET,     COVENT     GARDEN, 
LONDON,     W.C. 


The  "  Country  Life  "  Library 

A    NEW    SERIES   OF   ARCHITECTURAL    BOOKS. 

THE  Proprietors  of  "Country  Life"  have 
pleasure  in  announcing  an  important  series  of 
Architectural  Monographs  under  the  general 
editorship  of  Lawrence  Weaver,  F.S.A.,  Lion. 
A.R.LB.A. 

The  series  will  include  books  by  authors  of  acknowledged 
authority  on  the  work  of  great  arcliitects  of  the  past,  such  as 
the  Brothers  Adam ;  on  the  architectural  development  of  the 
minor  arts  of  Plasterwork,  Ironwork  and  the  like ;  and  on 
individual  features  of  buildings,  such  as  Fireplaces  and 
Chimneypieces,  Staircases  and  Panelled  Rooms.  The  volumes 
will  be  uniform  in  size,  type  and  style  of  binding.  Two  are 
now  ready,  and  six  more  are  in  active  preparation. 
The  prices  at  which  they  are  published  will  vary  with  the 
number  of  pages  in  each  volume,  but  in  all  cases  will  be 
much  lower  than  ever  before  attempted  for  books  so  fully  and 
finely  illustrated. 

THE  FIRST  TWO   VOLUMES  IN   THE  SERIES  ARE: 
HOUSES    AND    GARDENS    BY    E.    L.    LUTYENS. 

GRINLING  GIBBONS  AND  THE  WOODWORK  OF 
HIS    AGE. 

OTHER     VOLUMES     IN     PREPARATION     ARE: 
THE  WORK  OF  THE  BROTHERS  ADAM,  by  ARTHUR 
T.    BOLTON,  F.S.A.,  F.R.I.B.A. 

DECORATIVE  PLASTERWORK,  by  LAURENCE 
TURNER. 

WROUGHT  IRONWORK:  GATES,  RAILINGS  AND 
SCREENS,    by    MAXWELL    AYRTON. 

ENGLISH  PANELLED  ROOMS,  by  W.  H.  WARD, 
M.A.Cantab.,    F.S.A.,    A.R.LB.A. 

ENGLISH  FIREPLACES  AND  CHIMNEYPIECES,  by 
WALTER    H.     GODFREY. 

STAIRCASES:  THEIR  DESIGN  AND  DECORATION, 
by  SIR  HERBERT  JEKYLL  and  H.  AVRAVT 
TIPPING,    M.A..    F.S.A. 


The  ''Country  Life''  Library 

HOUSES  AND  GARDENS 
BY  E.  L.   LUTYENS 

Described    and    criticised   by 
LAWRENCE     WEAVER 

Large  crown  folio  (i6  hy  ii),  bound  in  quarter  buckram,  gilt, 
25/-  net;    in  half  morocco,  35/-  net;    by  post,  lod.  extra 


NEARLY  400  PAGES  AND    600   SUPERB  ILLUSTRATIONS 

This  book  is  la\dshly  illustrated  with  photographs  of  about 
eighty  of  Mr.  Lutyens'  most  typical  houses  and  gardens, 
many  of  which  have  never  previously  been  published. 
Interspersed  in  the  text  is  a  large  number  of  plans,  and  there 
is  an  appendix  of  22  pages  giving  a  valuable  series  of  scale 
drawings  of  typical  buildings.  The  subjects  are  accom- 
panied by  descriptions  and  critical  appreciations  which 
incidentally  throw  considerable  light  on  the  general 
development  of  the  domestic  building  of  to-day.  In  all 
respects  the  book  is  the  most  important  and  interesting 
monograph  on  the  work  of  an  architect  yet  pubhshed. 

The  Scotsman  says  :  "  Among  the  English  architects  whose  work 
has  saved  modt-rn  domestic  architecture  from  the  reproach  of  merely 
handing  down  the  traditions  of  a  lost  art,  none  has  done  more  or  better 
work  than  Mr.  E.  L.  Lutyens.  .  .  .  Mr.  Lawrence  Weaver  has 
written  a  learned  and  judicious  appreciation  of  the  work  of  this  busy 
and  indefatigable  master-builder,  which  covers  an  extraordinarily  large 
and  varied  field.  .  .  .  Architects  and  students  of  architecture  will 
pronounce  it  valuable  in  itself  and  of  good  promise  for  the  series  in  which 
it  appears." 

The  Morning  Post  says  :  "  The  publication  of  Mr.  Weaver's  work 
on  the  buildings  and  career  of  Mr.  Lutyens  is  ...  an  event  in  the 
world  of  architecture." 

The  Manchester  Guardian  says  :  "  It  is  only  when  we  see  a  publica- 
tion such  as  this  that  we  realise  what  quality  characterises  some  of  the 
building  of  to-day.  Abundantly  and  splendidly  illustrated,  this  book 
shows  the  work  of  a  great  master,  whose  influence  is  even  greater  than 
his  most  enthusiastic  admirers  can  appreciate." 

The  Irish  Times  says  :  "  The  book  is  perfect  of  its  kind.  Nothing 
but  praise  is  due  to  the  arrangement  ;  indexing,  appendices,  and  general 
appearance  of  this  most  attractive  volume." 

The  Aberdeen  Free  Press  says  :  "  It  is  a  welcome  and  valuable 
adfiition  to  the  modem  literature  of  architecture." 


The  "  Country  Life  "  Library 

GRINLING     GIBBONS 

&:  the  Woodwork  of  his  Age 

(1648-1720) 

By  H.  AVRAY  TIPPING,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

250     MAGNIFICENT     ILLUSTRATIONS, 
INCLUDING     MEASURED    DRAWINGS 

Quarter   hound  in  buckram,  gilt,  25/-  net;   half- 
bound  in  morocco,  35/-  net;  by  post,  lod.  extra. 

THE  Publishers  feel  that  they  could  not  possibly  have 
secured  a  more  able  pen  than  that  of  Mr.  H.  Avray 
Tipping  to  describe  the  work  of  the  greatest  carver  in 
wood  that  the  Renaissance  produced.  The  Author's 
profound  knowledge  of  the  period  and  his  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  art  of  Gibbons  in  all  its  mani- 
festations give  an  imquestioned  authority  to  a  volume 
which,  for  the  first  time,  gathers  together  a  superb  body  of 
illustrations  and  detailed  descriptions  of  all  his  best  work. 
It  may  indeed  be  stated  with  entire  confidence  that 
this  volume  is  a  complete  and  satisfying  work  of  reference 
on  the  subject  with  which  it  deals. 

"  The  proprietors  of  Country  Life  are  rendering  admirable  service 
with  their  series  of  Architectural  Monographs.  In  writing  a  life  of 
Gibbons,  Mr.  Avray  Tipping  had  by  no  means  an  easy  task,  but  with  pains- 
taking care  he  has  collected  all  the  available  material,  skilfully  focussed 
it,  and  for  the  first  time  we  have  Gibbons  presented  in  true  perspective. 
But  Mr.  Tipping's  work  is  of  more  than  biographical  value.  Equipped 
obviously  with  wide  knowledge  of  his  subject,  he  has  written  a  compre- 
hensive and  luminous  account  of  what  may  be  described  as  the  golden 
age  of  wood  carving  in  England." — The  Glasgow  Herald. 

"  The  book  is  rich  in  lessons  for  architects  and  amateurs  of  fine 
woodwork." — The  Scotsman. 

"  Ought  to  find  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  architect,  and,  indeed, 
of  everyone  who  is  interested  in  decorative  arts  and  the  progress  of 
British  craftsmanship." — Aberdeen  Free  Press. 


The  "  Country  Lije  "  Library 

WINDSOR  CASTLE 

AN     ARCHITECTURAL     HISTORY 

Collected  and  written  by  command  of  Their  Majesties  QUEEN  VICTORIA 
KING   EDWARD  VII  and    KING  GEORGE  V. 

By  SIR  WILLIAM  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE,  Litt.D.,  D.C.L. 

Imperial  Quarto,  in  Two  Volumes,  and  a  Portfolio.   Bound  in  Half  Sheepskin, 

£6  6s.  net ;  Whole  Sheepskin,  £8  8s.  net;  Full  Morocco,  £10  10s.  7iet. 

Windsor  Castle  stands  alone  among  the  buildings  of 
Great  Britain.  It  is  the  greatest  among  our  early  fortresses 
and  the  most  splendid  of  Royal  Palaces.  The  story  of 
English  Building  during  eight  centuries  is  very  fully  written 
in  the  stones  of  Windsor,  but  not  so  that  everyone  may  read. 
The  slow  accretions  of  centuries  are  not  easy  to  disentangle, 
and  it  needed  the  skill  and  wide  archaeological  experience  of 
Sir  William  H.  St.  John  Hope  to  set  out  in  its  true  propor- 
tions the  fascinating  story  of  the  growth  of  this  great  archi- 
tectural organism. 

The  edition  is  limited  to  1,050  numbered  copies,  of  which 
nearly  400  were  subscribed  prior  to  publication.  It  has  been 
printed  from  new  type  on  pure  rag  paper,  specially  made  for 
this  edition.  It  is  illustrated  by  exquisite  reproductions  in 
colour  of  drawings  by  Paul  Sandby  ;  by  a  large  number  of 
collotype  plates  reproducing  a  unique  collection  of  original 
drawings,  engravings  and  photographs  which  show  the  Castle 
at  every  stage  of  its  development  ;  as  well  as  by  beautiful 
woodcuts,  prepared  expressly  by  the  great  engraver  Orlando 
Jewitt  for  this  History,  when  it  was  first  projected.  Many 
of  the  illustrations  are  reproduced  for  the  first  time,  by 
special  permission  of  His  Majesty  the  King,  from  originals 
in  the  Royal  Library  at  Windsor. 

The  work  is  issued  in  two  sumptuous  volumes,  togethsr 
with  a  portfolio  containing  a  notable  reproduction  of  Norden's 
View  of  Windsor  and  a  complete  series  of  plans,  specially 
printed  in  fourteen  colours,  which  show  the  dates  of  all  the 
buildings  in  the  Castle  and  their  successive  changes. 

The  Times  says  :  "  A  piece  of  historical  research  and  reconstruction 
of  which  all  who  have  been  concerned  in  it  may  be  proud." 

The  Manchester  Guardian  savs  :  "  It  may  at  once  be  safely  said  that 
no  monograph  on  a  single  building  has  ever  before  bsen  attempted  on 
such  a  scale,  or  has  been  carried  out  in  so  sumptuous  and  at  the  same  time 
so  scholarly  a  manner." 


The   *'  Country   Life "   Library 

IN     ENGLISH 
HOMES 

Illustrating  the  architectural  character,  decorations  and 
furniture  of  some  of  the  most  notable  Houses  of  England 

Volumes   I,   II  and  III 

AND 

ENGLISH    HOMES    OF    THE 
EARLY     RENAISSANCE 

(ELIZABETHAN  AND  JACOBEAN  HOUSES  AND  GARDENS) 

EDITED    BY 

H.    AVRAY    TIPPING,    M.A.,    F.S.A. 

£2  2s.  net  each.     By  post,  £2  35. 

These  four  notable  volumes  form  together  an  unequalled 
pictorial  survey  of  the  domestic  architecture  of  England 
of  every  style  and  period.  They  are,  moreover,  a  treasury, 
not  only  of  the  life  stories  of  the  notable  men  and 
women  who  have  lived  in  our  historic  homes,  but  of 
those  county  and  village  traditions  which  throw  so 
much  light  on  the  larger  issues  that  have  made  the 
history  of  the  nation. 

"  A  veritable  revelation  of  the  wealth  of  internal  adornments, 
architectural  and  other,  contained  in  the  great  country  mansions  of 
England.  To  turn  over  the  pages  is  to  obtain  keen  pleasure,  as  well 
as  enlightenment,  concerning  a  treasury  of  domestic  art  and  archaeology 
which  to  a  large  extent  is  kept  closed  from  the  common  eye." — 
Scotsman. 


The   ''Country   Life''   Library 

GARDENS 

OLD    AND    NEW 

The     Country     House     and 
its      Garden      Environment 

EDITED    BY 

H.    AVRAY    TIPPING,    M.A.,    F.S.A. 

The  illustrations  being  from  Photographs  specially  taken 
by  CHARLES     LATHAM 

Crown  folio  (15m.  by  loin.).    Handsomely  hound  in  cloth,  gill  edges 

Volumes  I,   II   and   III 

£2  2s.  net  each.  By  post,  £2  3s. 

These  three  volumes  illustrate  the  relationship  between 
house  and  garden,  and  the  beauties  of  every  type  of 
garden,  both  formal  and  natural,  in  a  way  never  before 
attempted.  They  afford  a  complete  survey  of  the  whole 
history  of  garden  design  and  garden  architecture,  con- 
sidered from  every  point  of  view,  historical,  artistic  and 
horticultural. 

"  These  beautiful  books  owe  their  charm  to  the  wonderful  collection 
of  photographs  of  gardens  and  garden  architecture  which  such  a  paper 
as  Country  Life  has  had  a  unique  opportunity  of  making.  The 
principle  conveyed  in  the  letterpress  is  that  held  by  all  great  gardeners 
and  architects — that  house  and  garden  are,  or  should  be,  intimately 
associated,  and  that  the  character  of  the  possessors  should  be  reflected 
in  both.  The  accounts  of  lovely  garden  after  lovely  garden  are  most 
agreeable  reading.  There  is  no  country  in  the  world  where  man- 
created  sylvan  beauty  can  be  found  comparable  to  this  in  England,  and 
as  albums  of  charming  pictures  for  the  garden  lovers  and  a  mine  of 
elegant  suggestion  to  the  garden-maker,  these  volumes  are  the  best  thing 
of  their  kind  we  have  ever  seen." — Daily  Chronicle. 


%      The  "  Country  Life  '*   Library 

Uniform  with  "  Small  Country  Houses  of  To-day,"  "  Small  Country  Houses  : 
Their  Repair  and  Enlargement,"  and  "  The  House  and  Its  Equipment." 

GARDENS    for    SMALL 
COUNTRY     HOUSES 

By       GERTRUDE       JEKYLL 
AND   LAWRENCE  WEAVER 

Third  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  large  ^o,  cloth  gilt,  15/-  net 
By  post  {inland),  15/7;    Foreign  and  Colonial  Post,  16/7 

300     PAGES,     AND     OVER     400     ILLUSTRATIONS, 
WITH     COLOURED     FRONTISPIECE 

Amongst  the  vast  number  of  books  on  all  aspects  of 
gardening  this  volume  takes  a  new  and  distinctive  place. 
It  deals  with  garden  design  as  a  whole,  with  reference  both 
to  the  proportions  and  architectural  elements  which  govern 
a  successful  plan,  and  to  right  and  artistic  planting.  The 
first  seven  chapters  describe  in  detail  some  beautiful  gardens 
of  varying  type  which  illustrate  the  solving  of  different 
problems.  Very  important  are  the  planting  plans  by  Miss 
Jekyll,  whose  reputation  as  a  deviser  of  colour  schemes  is 
world-wide.  In  other  chapters  the  treatment  of  various 
kinds  of  sites  is  discussed  in  detail,  with  scores  of  plans  and 
photographs  of  examples  by  well  known  designers.  The 
chief  architectural  features  of  gardens,  such  as  pergolas, 
pools  and  fountains,  walls,  steps  and  paving,  garden  houses, 
seats  and  sundials,  are  described  with  a  lavish  series  of 
illustrations.  Others  deal  with  cultural  problems  such  as 
the  planting  of  retaining  walls  and  the  use  of  climbing  plants. 
The  illustrations  are  of  a  beauty  and  educational  value 
impossible  to  over-estimate.  No  owner  of  a  small  country 
house  who  wishes  to  improve  its  garden  can  afford  to  be 
mthout  this  notable  book. 

The  Spectator  says  :   "  There  could  be  no  more  helpful  book  than  this 
to  oonbuK." 


The   "  Country   Life "   Library 

Uniform  with  "  Small  Country  Houses :    Their  Repair  and  Enlargement," 
"  Gardens  for  Small  Country  Houses,"  and  "  The  House  and  Its  Equipme:i!." 

SMALL  COUNTRY  HOUSES 
OF    TO-DAY 

Edited     by      LAWRENCE       WEAVER 

Large  quarto,  cloth,  gilt,  15/-  net; 
by  post  {ijilatid)  15 '6.       Foreign  and  Colonial  Post,  16/6 

224    PAGES,    300    ILLUSTRATIONS 

This  volume  fills  a  distinctive  place,  because  not  only 
is  the  picked  work  of  more  than  forty  of  the  best  arclutects 
of  the  day  shown  by  plan  and  photograph,  but  it  is  discussed 
in  detail,  frankly  yet  sympathetically.  As  the  houses  illus- 
trated, nearly  fifty  in  all,  vary  from  whitewashed  week-end 
cottages  costing  less  than  ^^500  to  dignified  country  homes 
costing  ;^5,ooo,  all  sorts  of  internal  arrangement  and  archi- 
tectural and  garden  treatment  are  brought  uirder  review. 
To  all  of  moderate  means  who  contemplate  building  a  country 
house,  this  book  will  be  of  the  utmost  value. 

Uniform  with  "  Gardens  for  Small  Country  Houses,"  "  Small  Country  Houses 
of  To-day,"  and  "  Small  Country  Houses  :   Their  Repair  and  Enlargement." 

THE    HOUSE    AND    ITS 
EQUIPMENT 

Edited    by    LAWRENCE       WEAVER 

Large  quarto,  cloth,  gilt,  15/-  net; 

by  post  (inland)  15/6.       Foreign  and  Colonial  Post,  16/0 

212    PAGES,    240    ILLUSTRATIONS 

It  is  impossible  that  any  one  writer  can  deal  with  the 
many  problems  that  arise  out  of  the  artistic  and  practical 
equipment  of  a  house,  at  least  with  equal  knowledge  and 
sympathy.  The  scheme  of  this  volume,  with  its  forty-three 
chapters  contributed  by  twenty-three  experts  of  acknowledged 
ability,  ensures  the  throwing  of  fresh  light  on  scores  of  ques- 
tions that  concern  the  comfort  and  pleasure  of  everyone. 
To  all  who  own  a  home,  and  are  not  wholly  satisfied  with  it, 
and  to  all  who  contemplate  improving  an  existing  house  or 
building  anew,  this  volume  will  be  of  the  utmost  value. 


The  "  Country  Life  '*   Library 

Uniform  with  "  Small  Country  Houses  of  To-day,"  "Gardens  for 
Small  Country  Houses,'"  and  "  The  House  and  Its  Equipment." 

SMALL     COUNTRY    HOUSES: 

THEIR    REPAIR    AND    ENLARGEMENT 
Forty  Examples  Chosen  from  Five  Centuries 

By    LAWRENCE     WEAVER 

Large  quarto,  cloth,  gilt,  15/-  net.    By  post  [inland)  15/6,    Foreign 
and  Colonial  post,  16/6.    Nearly  250  pages  and  300  illustrations 

The  growing  tendency  to  rescue  old  buildings  from 
neglect  and  the  important  problems  which  are  raised  by 
such  work  prompted  the  issue  of  this  book.  Detailed 
descriptions  reveal  how  houses  of  bygone  days  have  been 
re-equipped  as  modern  needs  demand,  without  destroying 
the  witness  they  bear  to  the  old  traditions  of  building. 
Incidentally,  the  author  has  shown  in  how  many  cases  the 
records  of  modest  little  houses  have  been  preserved,  and 
how  intimately  their  local  story  is  woven  into  the  larger 
fabric  of  national  history.  The  book  is  an  invaluable  guide 
to  all  who  are  desirous  of  repairing  an  old  house,  and  who 
wish  to  achieve  it  in  the  right  spirit. 

THE  "COUNTRY  LIFE"  BOOK 

OF    COTTAGES  costing  from  £150  TO  £600 

By    LAWRENCE    WEAVER 

Large  8vo,  cloth,  gilt,  Sf-  net.  By  post  [inland)  5/5.  Foreign  S' Colo- 
nial post,  6/-.     Nearly  250  pages  and  300  illustrations  and  plans 

The  aim  of  this  phenomenally  successful  book  is  to  set 
out  some  of  the  problems  and  conditions  imposed  by  varying 
limits  of  cost,  and  to  show  how  modern  architects  have 
succeeded  in  providing  convenient  and  successful  cottages 
at  reasonable  prices.  In  this  book  full  consideration  has 
been  given  to  all  types  of  cottages — ^for  the  rural  labourer, 
the  estate  servant,  the  small-holder,  the  clerk  who  lives 
outside  the  town,  the  "  week-ender,"  and  those  of  limited 
means  who  want  a  permanent  home  of  refined  character 
iii  the  country  at  the  smallest  possible  cost. 

It  is  an  indispensable  book  to  all  estate  owners  ;  to 
everyone  who  contemplates  building  a  cottage  of  any  sort, 
and  to  all  who  are  interested  in  Housing  questions. 


The  "  Country   Life  "   Library 

OUR   COMMON    SEA-BIRDS 

CORMORANTS,   TERNS,    GULLS,    SKUAS,    PETRELS,    AND    AUKS 

By     PERCY   R.    LOWE,  B.A.,  M.B.,  B.C. 

With    Chapters   by  Bestley   Beetham,    Frasxis  Heatherley,  W.  R 
Ogilvie-Gran't,  Oliver  G.  Pike,  W.  P.  Pycraft,  A.  J.  Roberts,  etc. 

Large  quarto,  cloth,  gilt,  with  over  300  pages  and  nearly 
250  illustrations.       15/-  net.       Post  free  {inland)  15/7 

Unlike  the  majority  of  books  dealing  with  birds,  this 
volume  is  of  interest  to  the  general  reader  and  to  the  student 
of  ornithology  alike. 

It  is  a  book  that  enables  the  reader  to  identify  our  Sea- 
birds  by  name,  to  understand  their  movements,  their  habits, 
their  nests  and  their  eggs. 

The  Observer  says : — "  We  marvel  at  the  snapshots  that  have  been 
taken  of  birds.  Every  movement  of  their  flight  is  now  recorded ; 
the  taking  off,  the  alighting,  the  swooping,  the  settling,  the  '  planing,'  the 
struggling  against  the  wind.  And  they  are  just  the  birds  wliich  th? 
ordinary  man  wants  to  know  about,  because  he  has  such  opportunities  of 
seeing  them  for  himself  on  any  walk  along  the  cliff." 

THE      PEREGRINE      FALCON 

AT    THE    EYRIE 

By    FRANCIS    HEATHERLEY,    F.R.C.S. 

Illustrated  with  wonderful  photographs  by  the  Author  and  C.   J.    King. 
Demy  quarto,  cloth,  gilt,  5/-  net;  by  inland  post,  5/6 

This  fascinating  book  on  the  Peregrine  Falcon — the 
grandest  bird  of  prey  left  in  England — combines  the  salient 
facts  of  almost  innumerable  field  notes,  written  at  the  eyrie 
itself.  It  is  a  book  that  should  appeal  with  irresistible 
force  to  all  true  nature  lovers.  Many  striking  and  unexpected 
facts  were  revealed  to  the  author  as  a  result  of  unwearying 
patience  in  a  diminutive  hut  slung  from  the  precipice  of  a 
lonely  islet.  These  records  are  now  set  forth  in  a  wonderful 
narrative  which  discloses  the  life  history  of  the  Peregrine 
Falcon  from  the  moment  of  its  hatching  to  the  day  it  finally 
leaves  the  eyrie. 

The  Times  says: — "We  commend  this  faithful  and  truly  scientific 
inquiry  to  all  lovers  of  animals  and  to  those  who  are  in  quest  of  a  real 
knowledge  of  nature." 


The   "  Country  Life "   Library 

Pastime  with  Good  Company 

Pictured    by     G.    D.    ARMOUR 

With   an   Introduction   by   Horace    G.    Hutchinson 
Royal  quarto,  tastefully  hound,  gilt,  15/-  net ;  by  inland  post,  15/6 

CONTAINING     OVER     FIFTY    CHOICE    PLATES, 
THOROUGHLY  TYPICAL  OF  MR.  ARMOUR'S  ART 

This  volume  is  sure  of  a  warm  welcome  from  every 
Sportsman  and  Sportswoman  of  to-day.  In  the  beautiful 
picture  gallery  disclosed  through  its  pages,  Mr.  Armour 
presents  a  wonderfully  representative  collection  of  his  art. 
Whether  it  is  the  field  in  "  full  cry,"  the  grouse  coming  over 
the  heather,  the  polo  player  dashing  towards  the  goal,  or 
the  otter  hound  surging  through  the  rapids,  all  are  portrayed 
with  individuality  and  fidelity,  by  means  which  have  the 
appealing  merit  of  simplicity  and  directness.  The  plates 
are  perfect  specimens  of  pictorial  art.  Each  one  deserves, 
and,  indeed,  demands,  a  frame. 

"A  bonk  for  every  sportsman's  library." — Liverpool  Courier. 

The  "  Country  Life  "  Library  of  Sport 

Edited  by  HORACE    G.    HUTCHINSON 
12/6  net  each  volume.  By  post,   6d.   extra 

A  Series  devoted  to  Sport  and  Pastime ;     each  branch  boing  dealt  with  by  the 
most  qualified  experts  on  the  subjects  wiiich  they  have  made  peculiarly  their  own. 

CRICKET 

With  over  8o  Illustrations  taken  from  the  most  interesting  of  the  old 
cricketing  prints.     One  Volume. 

FISHING 

With  Coloured  Plates  of  Salmon  and  Trout  Flies.    Over  250  full-page 
Illustrations  and  numerous  diagrams.     In  Two  Volumes. 

BIG    GAME     SHOOTING 

With  over  200  Illustrations  from  photographs  showing  animals  in  their 
actual  habitat  and  natural  environment.     In  Two  Volumes. 

POLO,    PAST    AND    PRESENT 

The  game  is  traced  from  its  cradle  in  Persia,  many  centuries  back,  up 
to  the  present  time.     Profusely  Illustrated.     In  One  Volume. 
Mr.  Hutchinson  and  his  colleagues  have  done  their  work  thoroughly." — The  Olobe. 

GOLF  GREENS  AND  GREEN  KEEPING 

By  HoraceG.  Hutchinson.    Cheap  Edition,  5s.  net  ;  by  post,  5s.  4d. 

"  The  practical  worth  of  the  volume  is  nearly  equil  to  the  combinod  worth  of  all 
the  books  that  have  been  written  on  the  theory  and  practice  of  golf." — 

Yorkshire  Post. 


The   **  Country   Life "   Library 
"  Country  Life  "  Library  of  Garden  Books 

THE  CENTURY  BOOK  OF  GARDENING 

Edited  by  E.  T.  Cook.     A   Comprehensive  Work  for  every  Lover  of 

the  Garden.     624  pages,  with  about  600  illustrations,  many  of  them 

full-page  4to  (izin.  by  8Jjm.).     21s.  net.     By  post  21s.   lod. 

"  No  departmrnt  of  gardening  is  neglected,  and  the  illustrations  ol 
famous  and  beautiful  gardens  and  of  tlie  many  winsome  acliievcments  of  the 
gardener's  art  are  so  numerous  and  attractive  as  to  make  the  veriest  coclcney 
yearn  to  turn  gardener.  If  The  Cbntury  Book  op  Gardening  does  not 
make  all  who  see  it  covet  their  neighbours'  gardens  through  sheer  despair  of 
ever  making  for  themselves  such  gardens  as  are  there  illustrated,  it  should, 
at  any  rate,  inspire  everyone  who  desires  to  have  a  garden  with  an  ambition 
to  make  it  as  beautiful  as  he  can." — I'imes. 

GARDENING    FOR    BEGINNERS 

{A  Handbook  to  the  Garden.)     By  E.  T.  Cook.     Coloured  plates  and 

over    200    illustrations,    plans    and    diagrams    from    photographs    of 

selected   specimens    of   Plants,    Flowers,    Trees,    Shrubs,    Fruits,    etc. 

Sixth  Edition.     12s.  6d.  net.     By  post,   13s. 

"  One  cannot  speak  in  too  high  praise  of  the  idea  that  led  Mr.  E.  T.  Cook 
to  compile  this  GAUDEMiNa  for  Bkqinnbrs,  and  of  the  completeness  and 
suceinctness  with  which  the  idea  has  been  carried  out.  Nothing  is  omitted. 
.  .  .  It  is  a  book  that  will  be  welcomed  with  entlmsiasm  in  the 
world  of  gardeners." — Morning  Post. 

WALL    AND    WATER    GARDENS 

With  Chapters  on  the  Rock  Garden,  the  Heath  Garden  and  the  Paved 

Water  Garden.     5th  Edition.     Revised  and  Enlarged.     By  Gertrude 

Jkkyll.     Containing   instructions    and    hints    on    the   cultivation    of 

suitable  plants  on  dry  walls,  rock  walls,  in  streams,  marsh  pools,  lakes, 

ponds,    tanks    and    water    margins.     With    200    illustrations.     Large 

8vo,  220  pages.     12s.  6d.  net.     By  post,  12s.  iid. 

"  He  who  will  consent  to  follow  Miss  Jekyll  ariglit  will  find  that  under 
her  guidance  the  old  walls,  the  stone  steps,  the  rockeries,  the  ponds,  or 
streamlets  of  his  garden  will  presently  blossom  with  all  kiudu  of  flowers 
undreamed  of,  and  become  marvels  of  varied  foliage." — Times. 

COLOUR    SCHEMES    FOR    THE    FLOWER    GARDEN 

By  Gertrude   Jekyll.     With  over   100   illustrations   and   planting 

plans.     Third  Edition.     12s.  6d.  net.     By  post,   13s. 

"  Miss  Jekyll  is  one  of  the  most  stimulating  of  those  who  write  about 
what  may  be  called  the  pictorial  side  of  gardening.  .  .  .  She  has 
spent  a  lifetime  in  learning  how  to  grow  and  place  flowers  so  as  to  make  the 
most  beautiful  and  satisfying  effects,  and  she  has  imparted  the  fruits  of  her 
experience  in  these  delightful  pages." — Daily  Mail. 

THE    FRUIT    GARDEN 

By    George    Bunyard    and    Owen    Thomas.     507    pages.     Size, 
loHn.  by  7iin.     12s.  6d.  net.     By  post,  13s. 

"  Without  any  doubt  the  best  book  of  the  sort  yet  published.  There 
Is  a  separate  chapter  for  every  kind  of  fruit,  and  each  chapter  is  a  book  in 
Itself — there  is,  in  fact,  everything  that  anyone  can  need  or  wish  for  In  ordiT 
to  succeed  In  fruit  growing.  The  book  simply  teems  with  illustrations, 
diagrams,  and  outlines." — Journal  of  the  Royal  Uortieultural  Socieiy. 


The   "  Country   Life "   Library 


LILIES     FOR    ENGLISH     GARDENS 

Written  and  compiled  by  Gertrude  Jekyll.  8s.  6d.  net.  By  post, 
8s.  lod. 

"  Lilies  for  Enolish  Gardens  Is  a  volume  ia  the  Country  Life 
Library,  and  it  is  almost  sufficiently  higli  commendation  to  sav  that  the  boolc 
is  worthy  of  the  journal.  Miss  Jekyll's  aim  has  been  to  wiite  and  compile 
a  book  on  Lilies  which  shall  tell  amateurs,  in  the  plainest  and  simplest  possible 
way,  how  most  easily  and  successfully  to  grow  the  Lily." — Westminster  Gazette. 

THE    UNHEATED    GREENHOUSE 

By  Mrs.  K.  L.  Davidson.  Cheap  Edition,  5s.  net.  By  post,  5s.  4d. 
"  An  infinity  of  pleasure  can  be  obtained  from  the  due  use  of  an  unheated 
house  built  under  proper  conditions,  and  it  is  the  function  of  Mrs.  Davidson's 
book  to  provide  hints  and  directions  how  to  build  such  a  house,  and  how  to 
cultivate  the  plants  that  can  be  cultivated  with  advantage  without  artificial 
lieat." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

THE  ENGLISH  VEGETABLE  GARDEN 

By  various  experts.     Cheap  Edition,  5s.  net.     By  post,  5s.  6d. 

"  The  book  is  of  a  thoroughly  practical  nature,  and  covers  the  whole 
ground  from  the  trenching  of  the  land  to  the  gathering  of  the  produce,  and, 
aided  by  suitable  illustrations,  the  writers  have  succeeded  in  furnishing  a  book 
which  will  be  of  inestimable  advantage  to  the  enterprising  private  or  market 
gardener  who  would  make  the  most  of  his  resources." — Field. 

CHILDREN    AND    GARDENS 

By  Gertrude  Jekyll.  A  garden  book  for  children,  treating  not  only 
of  their  own  little  gardens  and  other  outdoor  occupations,  but  also  of  the 
many  amusing  and  interesting  things  that  occur  in  and  about  the  larger 
home  garden  and  near  grounds.  Thoroughly  practical  and  full  of 
pictures.     6s.  net.     By  post,  6s.  ^d. 

"  Little  bits  ot  botany,  quaint  drawings  of  all  kinds  of  things,  pretty 
pictures,  reminiscences  and  amusements — whj,  it  is  a  veritable  '  Swiss  Family 
Robinson  '  for  the  bairns,  and  we  shall  be  surprised  and  disappointed  if  it  is 
not  introduced  Into  many  hundreds  of  homes." — Liverpool  Post. 

ROCK  AND  WATER  GARDENS  :  Their  Making  and  Planting 
With  Chapters  on  Wall  and  Heath  Gardens.  By  F.  H.  Meyer. 
Edited  by  E.  T.  Cook.     6s.  net.    By  post,  6s.  ^d. 

"  la  this  book  the  author  has  studied  every  detail  of  Nature's  ways  in 
order  to  reproduce  in  the  garden  the  charms  of  natural  scenery." — Standard. 

TREES    AND    SHRUBS    FOR    ENGLISH    GARDENS 

By  E.  T.  Cook.     12s.  dd.  net.     By  post,  12s.  iid. 

"  It  contains  a  mass  of  instruction  and  illustration  not  always  to  be  found 
altogether  when  required,  and  as  such  it  will  be  very  useful  as  a  popular  hand- 
book for  amateurs  and  others  anxious  to  grow  trees  and  shrubs." — Field. 

MY    GARDEN 

By  Eden  Phillpotts.  207  pages.  60  full-page  illustrations.  Cheap 
Edition,  6s.  net.     By  post,  6s.  ^d. 

"  It  is  a  thoroughly  practica'  book,  addressed  especially  to  those  who, 
like  himself,  have  about  an  acre  or  flower  garden,  and  are  willing  and  competent 
to  help  a  gardener  to  make  it  as  rich,  as  harmonious,  and  as  enduring  as  possible. 
Ris  chapters  on  irises  are  particularly  good." — World. 

THE     SMALL     ROCK     GARDEN 

By  E.  H.  Jenkins.  Large  Crown  Svo,  over  50  illustrations  and 
coloured  frontispiece.     2?.  6d.  net.     By  post,  zs.  lod. 

!'  Thoroughly  practical  and  finely  illustrated." — Scotsman. 


The   "  Country   Life "   Library 

A     G.\RDEN    IN     VENICE 

By  F.   Eden.     An  account  of  the  author's  beautiful  garden  on  the 

Island  of  the  Guidecca  at   Venice.     With  21   collotype  and  50  other 

illustrations.     Parchment,  limp.     los.  6d.  net.     By  post,  xos.  lod. 

"Written  with  a  briglitness  and  an  infectious  entliusiasm  that  impiirt 
interest  even  to  tcchnioalilies,  it  is  beautifully  and  rarely  pictured,  and  in 
material  equipment  is  such  as  to  delight  the  lover  of  beautiful  books." — Qlatgow 
Jlerald. 

SEASIDE     PLANTING    OF    TREES    AND    SHRUBS 

By  Alfred  Gaut,  F.R.H.S.  An  interesting  and  instructive  book 
dealing  with  a  phase  of  arboriculture  hitherto  not  touched  upon.  It  is 
profusely  illustrated,  and  diagrams  are  given  explaining  certain  details. 
5S.  net.     By  post,  5s.  4^. 

"  Mr.  Gaut  has  accomplished  a  piece  of  very  solid  and  extremely  useful 
work,  and  one  that  may  not  be  without  con-^iderable  influence  upon  the  future 
development  of  coast-side  garden  work  and  agriculture." — Liverpool  Courier. 

ROSE    GRO\MNG    MADE    EASY 

By  E.  T.  Cook.     A  siinple  Rose  Guide  for  amateurs,  freely  illustrated 

with  diagrams   showing  ways   of  increasing,   pruning   and   protecting 

roses.     IS.  net.     Cloth,  is.  6d.  net.     Postage,  ^d.  extra. 

"...  Ought  to  be  in  the  hands  ot  every  rose  grower." — Aberdeen 
Free  Press. 

THE    BOOK    OF    BRITISH    FERNS 

By   Chas.    T.    Druery,    F.L.S.,    V.M.H.,    President   of   the   British 

Pteridological  Society.     3s.  6d.  net.     By  post,  3s.  lod. 

"  The  book  is  well  and  lucidly  written  and  arranged  ;  it  is  altogether 
beautifully  got  up.  Mr.  Druery  has  long  been  recognised  as  an  authority 
on  the  subject." — SI.  James's  Gazette. 

THE    HARDY    FLOWER    BOOK 

By  E.  H.  Jenkins.     A  complete  and  trustworthy  guide  to  all  who  are 

desirous  of  adding  to  their  knowledge  of  the  best  means  of  planting  and 

cultivating    hardy   flowers.     Large    Crown    8vo,    50    illustrations    and 

coloured  frontispiece.     2s.  6d.  net.    By  post,  zs.  lod. 

"The  amateur  gardener  who  covets  success  should  read  'The  Hardy 
Flower  Book.' " — Daily  Mail. 

THE    DISEASES    OF    TREES 

By  Professor  R.  Hartig.   Royal  8vo.    los.  6d.  net.    By  post,  los.  lod. 

GARDENING    MADE    EASY 

By  E.  T.  Cook.  An  instructive  and  practical  gardening  book  of 
200  pages  and  23  illustrations,  is.  net.  Cloth,  is.  6d.  net.  Postage, 
2d.  extra. 

"The  A.B  C.  of  Gardening." — Scotsman. 

FRUIT    GROWING    FOR    BEGINNERS 

A  simple  and  concise  handbook  on  the  cultivation  of  Fruit.  By 
F.  W.  Harvey,     is.  net.     Cloth,  is.  6d.  net.     Postage  3d.  extra. 

"  An  amazing  amount  of  information  ia  packed  into  ttiis  book." — Evening 
News. 


The   "  Country  Life  '*   Library 

VEGETABLE    GRO\MNG    MADE    EASY 

A  simple  and  concise  handbook  on  the  cultivation  of  Vegetables.     By 
OwEM  Thomas,  F.R.H.S.,  V.M.H.,  and  George  Wythes,  F.R.H.S., 
V.M.H.,  with  a  chapter  on  "  The  Cooking  of   Vegetables,"  by  Mrs. 
Frances  Keyzer.     is.  net.     Cloth,  is.  6d.  net.     Postage,  ^d.  extra. 
"A  really  valuable  book." — The  Lady. 


POEMS 

By  Dorothy  Frances  Gurney.     5s.  net.    By  post,  5s.  3d. 

ANIMAL    LIFE     BY     THE     SEA-SHORE 

By  G.  A.  Boulenger,  LL.D.,  D.Sc,  Ph.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.Z.S.,  and 
C.  L.  Boulenger,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  F.Z.S..  A  simple  and  concise  manual 
for  all  who  wish  to  increase  their  knowledge  of  the  habits  and  life  histories 
of  the  wonderful  creatures  which  are  to  be  found  on  the  sea-shore.  Nearly 
100  illustrations.     5s.  net.     By  post,  5s.  ^d. 

"It  does  not  waste  words  in  its  descriptions,  and  makes  an  admirable 
vade-mecum  to  the  amateur  zoologist,  who  will  find  in  it  everything  that  he  is 
likely  to  want  to  know." — Scuismun. 

CAUSERIES    ON    ENGLISH    PEWTER 

By  Antonio  de  Navarro.  Treats  of  Old  Pewter,  Pewter  Church 
Plate,  Evolution  of  the  Tankard,  The  Trencher  and  its  Uses,  Church 
Flagons,  Chalices,  Patens,  Forks,  Salts,  Spoons  and  the  Custody  of 
Pewter.     Quarto,  price  los.  6i.  net.     By  inland  post,   11s. 

THE  FIRST  AND  CHIEF  GROUNT)ES  OF  ARCHITECTURE 

By  John  Shute,  1563,  with  a  historical  and  critical  introduction  by 
Lawrence  Weaver.  Facsimile  edition,  limited  to  one  thousand 
numbered  copies  of  this  rare  and  important  work,  the  first  book  on 
architecture  published  in  England.  Folio,  half-bound  in  sheepskin, 
15s.  net.     By  post,  155.  6d. 

ENGLISH     LEADWORK:     ITS     ART    AND    HISTORY 

By  Lawrence  Weaver,  F.S.A.  440  illustrations.  25s.  net.  By 
post,  25s.  gd. 

ECONOMIES    IN    DAIRY    FARMING 

An  important  Work  on  Dairying,  by  Ernest  Mathews  {the  well 
known  Judge  and  Expert).     7s.  6d.  net.     By  post,  ys.  lod. 

PHOTOGRAPHY    FOR    BEGINNERS 

An  instructive  and  practical  book,  worded  clearly  but  non-scientifically, 
for  the  tyro  camera  user.     is.  net.     Cloth,  is.  6d.  net.     Postage,  3d. 
extra. 
FRENCH    HOUSEHOLD    COOKING 

By  Mrs.  Frances  Keyzer.  Shows  how  simple  and  inexpensive 
is  the  art  of  cooking  as  the  French  understand  it.  is.  net.  Cloth, 
IS.  6d.  net.     Postage,  ^d.  extra. 

"Mrs.  Kcyzer's  manual  has  become  one  that  no  housekeeper's  library 
ought  to  be  without." — Daily  Mail. 


4 
fi    ^ 


if'- 


so 


a: 


>- 


O5 


<  1 1  »*  r  r  ^*- . 


m 


L  006  4 


,!VT*f 


81   529  3 


i  1« 


VTj 


>    VT7_  I  g     I 


;-SUV^^ 


^. 


in-^^Vv. 


■^.r-:.'.j.J^    ^, 


n 


^^Aavaan-^^      ^Abvaan- 


UC  SOUTHFRN  RFGIO'.'.V  :  irr.-.:;-,  r/ 


ill 


AA    000  704  293 


^jfwjitviur^ 


=1 


>- 


M'MWm/-.         .^:V0 


vjS 


%0 


V^ 


,rxt 


.^ 


jr 


'  I  U  I    •     .» 


.^    ^yoxAnk 


V/\ 


W 


.<^: 


->P^  ^^        - 


:^        ^, 


^/2AH 


)F-CAUF(' 


ii^ 


Si: 

=3 


JJli'JI'VMJl'' 


■  AM.I 


m 


•/A,,|.\IN(1 


^^lIBRAftYOc^         AMEli 


vNCflfj/ 


IBRARY/ 


iliKA! 


liliiiliiiilSi|iiiili!iiilil^^^^^^^ 


iiiii.